The JYP building had emptied out by midnight, leaving only the security lights humming in the hallways. Y/N leaned back in his office chair, loosening his tie, when his phone buzzed with a text that made his pulse skip.
Yeji: Can we talk? My studio. Now.
He'd been their manager for eight months. Three months ago, he'd noticed the way Yeji's eyes lingered on him during schedule briefings â how she found reasons to stand close, to brush against him. Two months ago, Ryujin started finding excuses to be alone with him, her hand resting on his arm a beat too long. Last week, Yeji had pressed her body against his in the storage closet and whispered, "I know you've noticed," her breath warm on his neck.
Tonight, he opened the door to their private practice studio to find both of them waiting.
Yeji sat cross-legged on the floor in gray sweatpants and a cropped tank top, her silver-blonde hair pulled into a high ponytail that swung when she turned to look at him. She had the sharpest cheekbones in the industry and a waist so narrow his hands could circle it twice. Beside her, Ryujin leaned against the mirrored wall in black leggings and an oversized hoodie, her dark hair falling past her shoulders, her sharp jaw set with intention.
"You came," Yeji said, standing.
"Should I not have?"
Ryujin pushed off the wall. "We've been talking." Her voice was lower than Yeji's, rougher at the edges, with a confidence that made his cock twitch. "About what we want. About you."
Yeji stepped closer, and Y/N didn't move. Up close, he could see the pulse beating in her throat, the slight tremor in her hands. "I've had dreams about you," she said. "Ways I want you to touch me."
"Both of us," Ryujin added, closing in from his other side, her body heat pressing against his shoulder. "Together."
Y/N's cock was already thickening in his slacks, straining against the zipper. "You're sure about this?"
Yeji answered by sinking to her knees. Her fingers found his belt buckle with practiced ease, working the leather open, then the button of his slacks. Ryujin moved behind him, her hands sliding over his shoulders, pushing his jacket off, letting it fall to the studio floor.
"Let us take care of you," Ryujin murmured against his ear, her tongue tracing the shell of it.
Yeji pulled his slacks down, and his cock sprang free â thick, heavy, a full nine inches that made her breath catch audibly. "Fuck," she whispered, her delicate fingers wrapping around the base. Her thumb couldn't touch her middle finger around the girth. "It's even bigger than I imagined."
"Show-off," Ryujin laughed from behind him, but her voice had gone breathy too, and he felt her press tighter against his back.
Yeji leaned forward and took the head into her mouth. The heat of her was immediate â wet, eager, her tongue circling the tip before she took him deeper, inch by inch, her throat relaxing to accommodate him until her nose pressed against his pelvis.
"God, Yejiâ"
She pulled back, a string of saliva connecting her full lips to his cock, glistening under the fluorescent lights. "Taste good," she said, and went back down with renewed hunger.
Ryujin's hands roamed his chest, undoing his shirt buttons one by one, her nails grazing his nipples, leaving trails of fire. "She's been dreaming about this for weeks. Tell her who's better at sucking cock, she asks me every night."
Yeji's response was to take him deeper, her throat opening around him, and Y/N groaned, his head falling back against Ryujin's shoulder.
"Fuck. Both of you. Get on the mat."
They moved without hesitation. Yeji stripped off her tank top, revealing small, perky breasts with nipples already hard and dark. She shimmied out of her sweatpants, and he saw she wore nothing underneath â her pussy bare, already slick and glistening between her thighs. Ryujin pulled the hoodie over her head and peeled down her leggings, her body lean and toned, every muscle defined from years of grueling choreography. Her small breasts were perfect, tipped with dusky nipples that tightened under his gaze.
They knelt facing each other on the practice mats, and Y/N stood over them, stroking his cock slowly, watching them.
"Show me what you two do when you're alone."
Yeji and Ryujin exchanged a look â something passed between them, a silent conversation â and then Yeji leaned forward and pressed her mouth to Ryujin's. The kiss was slow at first, searching, their lips melding together. Then Ryujin's hand came up to cradle Yeji's jaw, pulling her closer, and the kiss deepened. Their tongues slid together, and Yeji let out a small moan that vibrated through Ryujin's mouth.
"Yeah," Y/N breathed, his hand moving faster on his shaft. "Just like that."
Yeji broke the kiss first, trailing her lips down Ryujin's neck, over her collarbone, down to her chest. She took one of Ryujin's nipples into her mouth, and Ryujin let out a sharp gasp, her head falling back.
"Fuck, Yejiâ"
Yeji's hand slid between Ryujin's thighs, found her wet heat, and Ryujin spread her legs wider in invitation, her hips rolling into the touch.
"Tell me what you want," Y/N said.
"I want you inside me," Ryujin said, her voice rough and raw. "But firstâI want her to eat my pussy while you fuck her."
The words sent a pulse of heat straight to his cock, which was already dripping pre-cum. "Get on your hands and knees, Yeji."
Yeji complied immediately, turning and presenting herself â her ass curving perfectly, her pussy already glistening wet, her folds swollen and pink. Ryujin lay down beneath her, positioning herself so Yeji's cunt hovered inches above her waiting mouth.
Y/N moved behind Yeji, guiding his cock to her entrance. He rubbed the head through her slick folds, collecting her wetness, watching her shiver.
"Please," Yeji gasped. "Please, I need it."
He pushed in.
Yeji's cry echoed through the studio. She was tight â impossibly tight â her walls clenching around him as he buried himself to the hilt. Her head dropped forward, and she let out a shaky, ragged breath.
"Fuck," she whimpered. "You're so fucking bigâ"
"Take it," he said, and began to thrust.
Ryujin pulled Yeji's hips down, dragging her cunt to her mouth. The first lick made Yeji jolt, a fresh wave of wetness coating Ryujin's tongue. Ryujin's tongue was flat and warm, licking through her folds while Y/N's cock drove into her from behind.
"Like how she tastes?" Y/N asked, driving deep, feeling Yeji's walls flutter around him.
"Mmphâ" Ryujin's response was muffled against Yeji's flesh. She didn't stop, her tongue diving deeper.
Y/N reached forward, grabbing Yeji's hips, planting his feet, and began fucking her in earnest. Each thrust pushed Yeji harder onto Ryujin's mouth, creating a rhythm that had all three of them moaning. His cock slid wetly in and out of Yeji's tight cunt, Ryujin's tongue flicked against Yeji's clit, and Yeji's moans filled the room, bouncing off the mirrored walls.
"I'm close," Yeji gasped. "Fuck, both of you, I'm so closeâ"
"Cum on my cock," Y/N said. "Cum for both of us."
His hips slammed against her ass, his balls slapping her wet flesh. Yeji's body tensed, her back arching, and she came with a broken scream that echoed through the empty building. Her pussy clenched and fluttered around him, milking his cock.
Y/N didn't stop. He kept thrusting through her orgasm, chasing his own, feeling the familiar pressure building, swellingâ
"I'm going to cum inside you."
"Yes, yes, fill meâ"
He buried himself deep and unloaded. Hot streaks of cum painted her inner walls, and he kept pumping, emptying every drop into her, his seed filling her completely. Yeji whimpered beneath him, her body still trembling from the force of her orgasm.
When he pulled out, his cum leaked out of her, thick and white, running down her thighs in rivulets.
"Don't waste it," Ryujin said from below. She dragged her fingers through the mess and brought them to her mouth, licking them clean, her eyes never leaving Y/N's.
Y/N's cock was still hard, slick with both of them, glistening under the studio lights. "Ryujin," he said. "Your turn."
She flipped over, spreading her legs wide, offering herself completely. Her pussy was perfect â clean-shaven, pink and wet, her inner thighs flexing with muscle. She reached down and spread her lips with her fingers, showing him exactly where she wanted him.
"Fuck me," she said. "Fuck me like you mean it."
He sank into her in one smooth motion. Ryujin's head snapped back, a guttural moan tearing from her throat as her walls stretched to accommodate him.
"Fuck, you're deepâ"
Yeji crawled over, positioning herself beside Ryujin's head, and Ryujin immediately turned to lick her â tasting herself, tasting Y/N's cum that was still leaking from Yeji, sliding her tongue through Yeji's slick folds. Yeji moaned and pressed her cunt harder against Ryujin's mouth.
Y/N set a punishing pace, gripping Ryujin's thighs, watching his cock disappear into her tight body over and over. Her small breasts bounced with each thrust, her eyes rolling back in pleasure.
"Harder," she gasped. "Harder, fuckâ"
He drove into her, her wetness making obscene sounds with every stroke. Yeji lowered herself, pressing her pussy fully to Ryujin's mouth, and Ryujin ate her like she was starving, her tongue diving deep.
"Cum in me," Ryujin begged. "Please, I want to feel itâ"
Y/N's hips stuttered. He was already oversensitive from the first round, but the sight of them â Ryujin's legs wrapped around his waist, Yeji grinding on her face, both of them lost in pleasure â pushed him over the edge.
He came with a groan, pumping rope after rope into her, filling her until it leaked around his cock, dripping onto the practice mat beneath them.
Ryujin's orgasm hit a moment later, triggered by his cum flooding her, by Yeji's clit pressed against her tongue, by everything. Her body convulsed beneath him, her pussy clenching rhythmically as she cried out.
They collapsed together, a mess of sweat and cum and tangled limbs, breathing hard. Yeji pressed a kiss to Ryujin's forehead, then turned and pressed her lips to Y/N's mouth.
"We're not done," she whispered against his lips. "Not even close."
---
The next two weeks became a blur of secret meetings. Every night after schedules ended, Yeji and Ryujin found their way to him â his apartment, their hotel rooms on tour, once even a storage closet during a fan meeting break where he fucked Yeji standing up while Ryujin knelt and licked her clit.
They grew bolder. Needier. The first threesome had unlocked something deep in both of them, and they no longer pretended otherwise. During dance rehearsals, Ryujin would catch his eye in the mirror and give him a look that made his cock ache. During interviews, Yeji would press her foot against his calf under the table, her face perfectly composed while her eyes told him everything.
In his bedroom, on a Tuesday night, Yeji straddled him, his cock buried inside her as she rode him slow and deep. Ryujin knelt beside them, her mouth on Yeji's nipple, her fingers working her own clit in tight circles, watching them.
"Whose cock is better than mine?" Y/N groaned, gripping Yeji's hips, feeling her ride him.
"Yours," Yeji breathed. "Only yours."
"Tell Ryujin."
Yeji looked down at Ryujin, whose mouth was still latched to her breast, sucking hard. "His is better. Bigger. Thicker. Fills me so fucking goodâ"
Ryujin pulled off with a wet pop, a string of saliva connecting her lip to Yeji's nipple. "Prove it."
Yeji's pace quickened, her ass slapping against his thighs, the sound wet and rhythmic. Her pussy gripped him like a fist, her wetness dripping down his shaft, soaking his balls.
"Look at her," Y/N said to Ryujin. "She's made for this. For taking my cock."
"I'm made for it too," Ryujin said, her voice competitive, hungry. "She's not the only one."
"Then show me."
Ryujin swung her leg over his chest, straddling his face. Her pussy hovered over his mouth, already dripping, and he extended his tongue, meeting her slick flesh. The taste of her hit him â sweet and sharp, her arousal coating his tongue as he lapped at her clit. She gasped, her hips bucking against his face, grinding down on him.
"Fuckâ" Ryujin's head dropped forward, her hair falling around her face. "Yes, right thereâ"
Yeji continued riding him, her pace slowing as she watched, her eyes half-lidded with pleasure. "You like watching her use his mouth?"
"Shut up and ride him," Ryujin snapped, but there was no heat in it â just desperate pleasure.
Y/N's tongue circled Ryujin's clit, then flicked hard, making her cry out. He reached up with one hand, pressing two fingers into her wet heat, curling them just right, finding that spot inside her.
"Cum for me," he said against her flesh. "Cum on my tongue."
Ryujin obeyed. Her orgasm hit her fast, her thighs clamping around his head as she shuddered above him, soaking his face with her release, her juices running down his chin.
Yeji chose that moment to clamp down on his cock, her own climax triggered by the sight and sound of Ryujin coming undone. Y/N groaned into Ryujin's cunt as he felt Yeji's pussy milking him, her walls squeezing rhythmically.
"Fuck, I'm going to cum againâ"
"Fill me," Yeji begged, bouncing harder. "Please, fill me, fill meâ"
He bucked up into her, releasing another load deep inside her, his seed pumping into her in hot pulses. Yeji collapsed forward onto Ryujin, their mouths meeting in a hungry kiss, sharing the taste of him between them.
When they broke apart, Ryujin pressed her forehead to Yeji's, both panting. "You think he got you pregnant yet?"
Yeji's eyes went wide. "What?"
"Don't act innocent." Ryujin's hand slid down Yeji's stomach, pressing against the skin where Y/N's cum was leaking out. "That's three loads this week alone. He's trying to breed us."
Y/N pulled out, his cock still hard, glistening with their combined wetness. "And if I am?"
Ryujin crawled toward him, her hand wrapping around his shaft, her fingers barely meeting around the girth. "Then keep trying. Because I want it too."
She lowered her mouth onto him, taking him to the back of her throat without flinching, without gagging. Her throat relaxed and accepted all of him. Yeji watched, her fingers trailing through the cum leaking from her own pussy, bringing them to her lips and tasting.
"You've got competition," Yeji said.
"Competition?" Ryujin pulled off with a pop. "I can deepthroat him longer than you."
"Prove it."
What followed became their new ritual â competing for his cock. Ryujin took him deep, holding until tears streamed down her cheeks, her throat working around him. Yeji countered with speed, her tongue doing things that made his toes curl and his vision blur. They took turns, each trying to outdo the other, their mouths hot and wet and hungry, their lips red and swollen.
"Who's better?" Y/N asked, his hand fisting in Yeji's hair, holding her still.
"Me," Ryujin said, licking the underside of his cock from base to tip, her tongue tracing the thick vein.
"I am," Yeji countered, sucking the head between her lips, hollowing her cheeks.
"Only one way to settle this," Y/N said. "Both of you. On the bed. On your backs."
They scrambled into position, eager and wet, their bodies glistening with sweat. Y/N knelt between them, his cock hard, his cum still wet on their faces and thighs. He reached for Yeji first, sliding into her wet heat, fucking her slow and deep while his fingers worked Ryujin's clit.
"That's not fair," Ryujin whined, her hips bucking against his hand. "I want you inside me."
"Wait your turn."
He fucked Yeji until she came again, her walls convulsing around him, then pulled out and slid into Ryujin in one motion. She gasped, her legs wrapping around his waist, pulling him deeper.
"FuckâI love your cockâ"
"Ride me," he said, flipping onto his back. Ryujin straddled him immediately, sinking down, taking all of him. She set a brutal pace, her hips slamming against his, her small breasts bouncing wildly.
Yeji crawled behind Ryujin, pressing her body to Ryujin's back, her hands sliding up to cup those bouncing breasts. She kissed Ryujin's neck, her shoulder, her spine, biting gently.
"You're taking him so well," Yeji murmured against Ryujin's skin. "So deep."
"He feels so goodâ"
Yeji's hand slid down Ryujin's stomach, finding her clit, pressing and circling. "Let me help."
Ryujin's rhythm stuttered. Yeji's fingers pressed and circled, working her in tandem with Y/N's cock, double stimulation that had Ryujin crying out.
"Cum for him," Yeji whispered. "Cum on his cock."
Ryujin shattered, crying out, her pussy convulsing around him, her juices flooding his cock. Y/N waited until she came down, then flipped her onto her back, driving into her again without pulling out.
"One more," he said. "One more for me."
"Fill me," she gasped. "Please, I want itâ"
He came with a groan, pumping deep inside her, holding her hips down so nothing could escape, so every drop stayed buried in her.
Later, as they lay tangled in his sheets, Yeji's hand rested on her stomach, pressing against the skin. "How many loads do you think it takes?"
"To what?" Ryujin asked.
"To get pregnant."
Ryujin's hand joined Yeji's, covering her stomach. "We'll find out."
Y/N pulled them both closer, his arms around their warm bodies. "However many it takes."
---
Day 12 of what had become an obsession. Ryujin knelt on the floor of his apartment, her mouth stretched around his cock, bobbing slowly. Yeji was beside her, licking his balls, her tongue tracing wet patterns across the sensitive skin, taking each one into her mouth in turn.
"You've been insatiable lately," Y/N said, his voice tight, his hands in their hair.
"Can't help it," Ryujin said, pulling off just long enough to speak. "Every time you cum inside me, I want more."
"Same," Yeji agreed, taking his balls into her mouth again, sucking gently.
Ryujin deepthroated him again, taking him to the root, her nose pressed against his pelvis, and he felt his control slip. He came down her throat, his cock pulsing, and she swallowed every drop, her throat working around him.
"The fourth time today," Yeji said, impressed.
"Fifth, if you count the one this morning."
Yeji climbed onto his lap, guiding his still-hard cock into her wet heat. She rode him slow, her mouth finding Ryujin's, their kisses wet and deep as Y/N watched them.
"You think they know?" Ryujin asked between kisses. "The company?"
"Don't care," Yeji breathed.
"They'll find out eventually."
"Then we'll deal with it."
Y/N thrust up into Yeji, and she moaned against Ryujin's mouth, her hips grinding down on him.
"Until then," Y/N said, gripping her hips, "I'm not pulling out."
---
By week three, Y/N had become addicted. Not just to their bodies â though God knew that was enough â but to the power of it. Two of the most beautiful women in K-pop, their faces known to millions of fans worldwide, kneeling for him on his apartment floor, begging for his cum, competing for his attention like his approval was the only thing that mattered.
And he wanted the world to know.
It started small. A photo of Yeji in his bed, her face hidden by the sheets, but her naked body unmistakable to anyone who knew her â the curve of her hip, the tattoo on her lower back, the silver-blonde hair splayed across his pillow. He posted it to a private account, a burner with no followers he knew personally.
The response was immediate. Hundreds of comments. Thousands of likes. Men recognizing her, women praising her body, people speculating about who she was. The validation was intoxicating.
He showed it to them the next night.
"I posted this," he said, turning his phone toward them.
Yeji's hand flew to her mouth, her eyes going wide. "Are you insane?"
"No one can prove it's you," he said. "But look at the response. They want you. They want both of you."
Ryujin took the phone, scrolling through the comments, her expression unreadable. Her thumb moved slowly, reading each one.
"They're saying she has a perfect body," Ryujin said quietly. "What would they say about me?"
"Something better," Y/N said. "If you want."
That night, he took photos of Ryujin on her knees, his cock in her mouth, her dark eyes looking up at the camera with hungry submission. Yeji in the background, naked, watching, her fingers between her own legs.
He posted it.
The reaction was nuclear.
Within hours, the photos had spread beyond the private account. Someone had screenshotted them. Posted them to Twitter. To Korean forums. To international fan sites. The comments exploded.
Is that ITZY's Ryujin?
No way. That's definitely Yeji in the background.
They're both sucking the same guy's dick?
Who is he?
I recognize that tattoo on Yeji's hip from their last comeback.
Holy shit. It's really them.
By morning, Dispatch was calling JYP Entertainment. By noon, Y/N's phone was ringing with his boss's name flashing on the screen.
"What the fuck did you do?"
"It's notâ"
"Don't. Don't lie to me. We have confirmation. The tattoos on Yeji's hip. The mole on Ryujin's back. It's them. You've ruined them. You've ruined this company."
---
The agency meeting was held in the conference room where Y/N had first introduced himself to ITZY as their new manager. The contrast was brutal. That first day had been full of promise â four years of training, their debut, their first music show win. Now everything was ash.
Yeji sat on one side of the table, her eyes red-rimmed, her hands clasped in her lap like she was holding herself together by sheer force of will. Ryujin sat beside her, her jaw tight, her knee bouncing under the table, her fists clenched.
Across from them sat the agency president, the head of PR, and two lawyers in sharp suits.
"Your contracts are terminated," the president said, not looking at them, shuffling papers. "Both of you. Effective immediately. You've brought incalculable damage to this company and to the other members."
"It wasn't them," Y/N said, stepping forward. "It was me. I took the photos. I posted them."
"You're fired too, obviously. But that doesn't undo what's been done. The damage is done. There's no coming back from this."
Yeji finally spoke, her voice hoarse and broken. "What about our families? They're going to seeâ"
"Should have thought of that before you let him film it. Before you let him fuck you. Before you threw away everything we built for you."
Ryujin stood up, her chair scraping against the floor. "Don't talk to her like that. We're sitting right here. We're human beings."
"Then speak. Explain this to me." The president leaned forward, his eyes cold. "Explain how two of the most promising idols in the industry threw everything away for a manager's cock."
The words hung in the air like poison. Yeji's face crumpled. Ryujin's hands clenched into fists so tight her knuckles went white.
"I'd explain it to you," Yeji said, her voice shaking but clear, "but you wouldn't understand. It wasn't his cock. It was him. It wasâ" She looked at Y/N, her expression breaking open. "It was love."
The president laughed. A hollow, cruel sound. "Love. You threw away your careers for love."
Korean netizens tore them apart. #ITZYGATE trended for three days straight across every platform. Every news outlet ran the story. Pundits analyzed it on television. Comedians joked about it on late-night shows. The comments were relentless.
Sluts. That's what they are.
I can't believe I bought their albums and supported them.
Manager oppa must have a magic dick to make them throw away their careers like this.
Disgusting. Pure disgusting.
Yeji especially. She was the leader. She was supposed to be the role model. She should have known better.
Ryujin always had that vibe. Not surprised she turned out like this.
They deserve everything coming to them.
The hate comments bled into their personal phones. Their private numbers were leaked. Their families started receiving calls from journalists and strangers. Yeji's mother called her crying, unable to understand. Ryujin's brother got into a physical fight at his job defending her.
They moved into Y/N's apartment the day after the agency announcement. There was nowhere else to go. Their dorm was no longer theirs. Their bank accounts were frozen pending contract termination reviews.
Yeji sat on his bathroom floor that night, her knees pulled to her chest, staring at her phone with dead eyes. Her private Instagram â the one her mother followed, the one where she used to post selcas and behind-the-scenes photos â was flooded with hate. Thousands of comments. Death threats. Slurs.
"It says I should kill myself," she said quietly.
Y/N knelt beside her, taking the phone from her hands gently. "Don't read that. Don't look at that."
"Everyone hates us."
"No."
"They do. You saw the articles. You saw the comments. We're ruined. Everything we worked for since we were trainees â gone."
Ryujin appeared in the doorway. She looked smaller than she had a week ago, her confidence stripped away, her shoulders hunched. But her eyes still held fire.
"We're not ruined," she said. "We're free."
"Free to do what?" Yeji's voice cracked. "We can't perform. We can't even leave this apartment without being photographed and mocked."
Ryujin stepped into the bathroom, lowering herself to the floor beside them, wrapping her arms around Yeji. "Free to be together. Free to not hide anymore. Free to love each other without sneaking around."
"I never wanted to hide," Yeji whispered. "I wanted to be wanted. I wanted him to want me. I wanted you to want me. And now the whole world knows, and the whole world hates me for it."
Y/N pulled her into his arms, and she came willingly, her body shaking against his. "The whole world can burn," he said.
---
That night, they didn't touch each other at first. They just lay in his bed, Yeji in the middle, Ryujin curled behind her, Y/N in front. The silence was heavy, punctuated only by traffic outside and the occasional sniffle.
But in the darkness, Yeji's hand found his cock.
"Make me forget," she whispered.
"Yejiâ"
"Please. Just for tonight. Make me forget everything except how you feel inside me."
He rolled onto her, and she spread her legs wide. There was no foreplay, no teasing. He pushed into her and she gasped, her nails digging into his back, her wetness welcoming him immediately.
Ryujin pressed against Yeji from behind, her hand reaching between them to guide his thrusts, her body pressed warm against Yeji's back.
"It's okay," Ryujin murmured against her ear. "We're here. We have each other."
Y/N fucked Yeji slow and deep, each stroke a reminder that they were still alive, still together, still burning. She came quietly, tears streaming down her face, her body shuddering through the release. He came inside her, holding her close, his forehead pressed to hers.
Then Ryujin took his place, straddling him, riding him with desperate need until she too came undone.
In the aftermath, they lay together, their bodies tangled, their futures uncertain, the weight of everything pressing down on them.
"Marry us," Yeji said into the darkness.
The words hung in the air.
"What?"
"If they're going to hate us anyway. If our careers are over anyway. If we've already lost everything." She turned to face him, her eyes glistening. "Marry us. Both of us."
Ryujin lifted her head, looking at Yeji, then at Y/N. Something passed between them. "She's right. We can't go back. But we can go forward. Together."
Y/N looked at them â these two women who had given up everything for him. Who had lost their careers, their reputations, their futures. Who still wanted him despite everything.
"People will hate you even more."
"Let them."
"They'll say you're whores. Sluts. That you deserve everything that happened to you."
"I don't care what they say," Yeji said, her voice steady for the first time all night. "I care about what I feel. And I feel safe here. With both of you."
"Then yes," Y/N said. "I'll marry you. Both of you."
In the darkness, Yeji kissed him, her lips soft and salty with tears. Then Ryujin kissed him, harder, more certain. And then they kissed each other, a promise sealed in the dark.
The future was uncertain. The hate would continue. But in that moment, none of it mattered.
---
The wedding was not a fairy tale. There was no white dress, no crowded venue, no proud parents watching. They signed papers in a small registry office in a district where no one recognized them, wearing the nicest clothes they still owned â Yeji in a simple white blouse and skirt, Ryujin in a black dress that hugged her curves, Y/N in the only suit he had left.
The clerk raised an eyebrow at the arrangement â one man, two brides â but said nothing. In Korea, the paperwork was complicated. They had to list one marriage as legal, the other as a private ceremony. They chose Yeji as the legal wife, but in their hearts, all three of them were bound equally.
That night, they celebrated in a rented room above a convenience store. The wallpaper was peeling. The bed sagged in the middle. A single naked bulb hung from the ceiling.
"I'm sorry," Y/N said, looking around at the cheap furniture. "You deserved better."
"Shut up," Ryujin said, pushing him onto the bed. "You're ours now. That's all we wanted."
Yeji climbed onto the bed beside them, producing a bottle of cheap champagne from her bag. "We have booze. We have a bed. We have each other." She smiled â the first real smile in weeks. "What else matters?"
She popped the cork, and champagne fizzed over her hands. She licked it off her wrist slowly, her eyes meeting Y/N's, then Ryujin's.
"Take off your clothes," she said. "Both of you."
They obeyed. The room was dim, lit only by a single lamp, but in the amber light, they looked like gods. Yeji's silver hair caught the glow. Ryujin's dark eyes reflected it, hungry and wanting.
Y/N's wife â his first wife â crawled toward him, her small breasts swaying, her nipples already hard. "Tonight," she said, "we consummate this properly."
"And properly means?" he asked.
"You fill both of us. Until we're dripping with you. Until there's no question who we belong to."
Ryujin knelt beside her, her hand stroking his already hard cock. "And then you do it again."
Y/N reached for them both, pulling them into his arms. His mouth found Yeji's first â soft, familiar, tasting of champagne and something sweeter. Then Ryujin's â harder, hungrier, more urgent.
They laid him back on the bed, and they took turns worshiping his body. Yeji kissed down his chest, her tongue circling each nipple, tracing the lines of his muscles. Ryujin took his cock into her mouth, bobbing slowly, her eyes locked on his, her tongue working the underside.
"I want to watch you fuck her," Ryujin said, pulling off with a wet sound. "I want to watch her take every inch."
Yeji straddled him, reaching down to guide him inside her. They both moaned as he filled her, her tight heat enveloping him completely, her walls gripping him.
"God," she breathed. "I'll never get used to this."
"I hope you don't," Ryujin said, moving behind her. She pressed against Yeji's back, her hands cupping Yeji's breasts, her mouth on her neck. "I hope it always feels like the first time."
Yeji began to move, rolling her hips, taking him deep. Ryujin's hands roamed her body â her stomach, her thighs, finding her clit and rubbing in slow circles that made Yeji gasp.
"Fuckâ" Yeji's head fell back against Ryujin's shoulder. "That'sâ"
"Ride him," Ryujin whispered. "Cum on his cock."
Yeji's pace quickened. Her breasts bounced, and Ryujin caught one in her mouth, sucking hard. Yeji's cry was strangled, her body shuddering as she came, her pussy clenching around him.
When she collapsed forward, Y/N was still hard inside her, not done.
"My turn," Ryujin said.
She pushed Yeji gently aside and straddled him, sinking onto his cock with practiced ease. She set a punishing rhythm, her thighs slapping against his hips, her wetness coating him.
"You feel that?" she asked, her voice rough with need. "Feel how wet I am? How much I need you?"
Y/N groaned, gripping her hips. "I feel it."
"I'm never going to let you go," she said, riding him harder. "Neither of us is. You're stuck with us, husband."
"I'm not complaining."
She leaned down, kissing him deeply, her hips never stopping. Yeji pressed against her from behind, her fingers finding Ryujin's clit, stroking in time with her movements, adding to the pleasure.
"Cum for him," Yeji murmured. "Let him feel you."
Ryujin broke the kiss, gasping, her body tensing. She came with a shudder, her pussy clenching around him, and he followed her, filling her with his cum, pumping deep inside her.
They traded positions until the early hours. Yeji on top, then Ryujin, then both of them together â one riding his cock while the other rode his face, their moans filling the cheap room. Yeji licked Ryujin's clit while Y/N fucked her from behind. Ryujin ate Yeji's pussy while Yeji took Y/N's cock in her mouth. They took turns, they competed, they kissed each other through orgasms, sharing the taste of him between their mouths.
By dawn, they were a mess of dried cum, sweat, and cheap champagne. Yeji's pussy was swollen and red, Ryujin's thighs were slick with multiple loads, and Y/N's cock was still half-hard despite the marathon.
"We should sleep," Y/N said.
"Five more minutes," Ryujin mumbled, her head on his chest.
"Hour," Yeji corrected, curling into his side.
He wrapped his arms around them and let the exhaustion take him, listening to their soft breathing, feeling their warmth against his skin.
---
Three weeks later, Yeji woke him at 4 AM, shaking.
"I missed my period."
Ryujin stirred beside her, blinking in the darkness. "What?"
"My period. I missed it."
The air in the room changed. Y/N sat up, suddenly wide awake, his heart pounding.
"Are you sure?"
"I'm never late. Never." Her hand pressed to her stomach, flat and smooth. "I thinkâI think you did it."
Ryujin sat up too, her eyes wide. She reached for Yeji's hand, squeezing it. "We should get a test."
The convenience store run at 4 AM was absurd. Y/N bought three different brands, just to be sure, the clerk giving him an odd look. They waited in the bathroom together, the three of them crowded around the sink, watching the tests develop.
Two lines. Three times.
Yeji looked up at them, her eyes wet with tears. "I'm pregnant."
Ryujin burst into tears, pulling Yeji into a hug. Y/N wrapped his arms around both of them, his throat tight.
"We're having a baby," Yeji whispered.
"We're having a baby," Ryujin corrected, laughing through her tears. "All of us."
---
The pregnancy changed everything. Yeji's body began to transform â her breasts grew fuller, heavier, her nipples darkened. Her hips widened. Her appetite increased. But her sex drive became insatiable, her hormones raging.
"You're so fucking beautiful," Y/N said one evening, kneeling between her legs. Her belly had just begun to swell, a soft curve that made his heart ache.
"Then show me."
He lowered his mouth to her pussy, licking slowly, savoring her. She was more sensitive now â every touch made her gasp, every stroke brought her closer to the edge faster.
"I don't want to hurt the baby," he said against her wet flesh.
"You won't. The doctor said it's safe." She grabbed his hair, pulling him closer. "And I need you inside me."
He climbed over her, guiding himself inside her carefully. She was wetter than usual, her body welcoming him, her walls gripping him.
"Slow," she breathed. "Slow and deep."
He moved at her pace, each thrust measured, deliberate. Her moans filled the room, her hands gripping his shoulders, her nails leaving crescents in his skin.
"I can feel you," she whispered. "So deep. The baby can feel you too."
"Yejiâ"
"Don't stop."
He came inside her, and she came around him, her body trembling, her belly pressed against his.
Later, Ryujin took his place beside Yeji. She kissed Yeji's belly, pressing her lips to the growing curve, then looked up at Y/N. "When it's my turn, I want that."
He knelt beside her, his hand on her still-flat stomach. "It will happen."
"It better. I want to be as beautiful as she is."
"You already are."
---
Ryujin's pregnancy came two months later â confirmed in the same bathroom, with the same tears, the same three positive tests.
Now there were two swollen bellies in his bed, two women who glowed with the life he'd planted inside them. And they wanted him more than ever.
"Come here," Yeji said one night, patting the bed between them. "We want to feel you."
He lay down, and they pressed against him, their bellies soft and round, their hands finding his.
"Rub my feet," Ryujin demanded.
"Kiss my belly," Yeji countered.
He did both, laughing. But when his mouth found Yeji's stomach, her breath caught.
"Don't stop."
He kissed lower, finding her wet heat through her maternity leggings. She spread her legs, and he pulled them down, burying his face between her thighs.
"Oh, fuckâ"
Ryujin watched, her hand sliding between her own legs, her fingers finding her clit. "Make her come. I want to watch."
He licked Yeji's clit until she came undone, her juices coating his tongue, then turned to Ryujin, doing the same, tasting her.
"Mine's more sensitive," Ryujin gasped. "Since I got pregnantâfuck, right thereâ"
"You're both perfect," he said, his mouth never stopping. "Both beautiful. Both carrying my children."
They pulled him up, positioning him between them. Yeji's legs wrapped around his waist, guiding him inside her. Ryujin's hand found his balls, cradling them.
"One for each of us," Ryujin said. "Now you have to breed us forever."
He moved inside Yeji, slow and deep, while Ryujin pressed against them both, her mouth on his neck, her hand working her own clit.
"I love you," he said.
"We love you too," they answered together.
He came inside Yeji, then moved to Ryujin, sliding into her wet heat, filling her too. In the quiet aftermath, their hands found his, resting on their bellies, feeling the life inside them.
"This is the beginning," Yeji said.
"The beginning of everything," Ryujin agreed.
---
The apartment changed as the pregnancies progressed. Baby clothes appeared in corners. A crib materialized in what used to be the guest room. Prenatal vitamins lined the kitchen counter. But the sex never stopped.
In the seventh month of Yeji's pregnancy, she woke him with a hand on his cock, stroking him to hardness.
"Take me to the shower," she said. "And don't be gentle."
The shower was small, but they made it work â her palms against the tiles, her belly curving beneath her, his cock sliding into her from behind.
"Harder," she demanded. "Fuck me harder."
"You're seven months pregnantâ"
"That doesn't mean I'm made of glass." She pushed back against him. "Fuck me."
He grabbed her hips and did as she asked, driving into her. The water streamed over them, steam filling the bathroom, her moans echoing off the tiles.
"I love your pregnant body," he said, reaching around to cup her heavy, sensitive breasts. "These especially."
She laughed, breathless. "They're so sensitive. Suck them."
He bent forward, his cock still buried inside her, and reached around to bring her nipple to his mouth. She gasped as he sucked, her hips pushing back against him, her wetness coating his cock.
"FuckâI'm going to comeâ"
"Cum for me."
She did, her body shuddering against the tiles, and he followed, pumping his seed into her.
When they emerged from the shower, Ryujin was waiting in bed, her own belly rounding nicely in her fifth month.
"Show-off," she said, smiling.
"You're next."
---
Ryujin's turn came that afternoon. She was on top, which was getting harder with her growing belly, but she refused to let it stop her.
"I want to feel you this deep," she said, lowering herself onto him. "I want to feel every inch."
"You're incredible."
"I know."
She rode him with determination, her hands braced on his chest, her belly brushing against his. Yeji came up behind her, pressing kisses to her shoulders, her hands cupping Ryujin's swollen breasts.
"You're so beautiful like this," Yeji murmured. "Pregnant. Full of his cum."
"Cum," Ryujin repeated, the word making her clench around him. "I want more. I want you to keep filling me."
"Until you're bursting," Y/N said, thrusting up into her.
"Yesâfuck, yesâ"
She came with a violent shudder, and he spilled inside her, the warmth spreading through her core.
Later, they lay in a pile, their bodies intertwined. Yeji's hand rested on her belly. Ryujin's rested on hers.
"Two babies," Yeji said. "Two of us. One of him."
"Perfect math," Ryujin agreed.
"There's only one thing that would make this better."
"What's that?"
Yeji turned to Y/N, a mischievous glint in her eye. "I want to watch you eat her out while I feel your cock in my mouth."
The night stretched on. He ate Ryujin's pussy until she came twice, her juices flooding his mouth, while Yeji deepthroated him on the other side, taking all of him. Then Yeji knelt over Ryujin's face, riding her tongue while Y/N took her from behind. They were insatiable, beautiful, hungry.
They were his.
---
Yeji gave birth to a daughter in the spring. The labor was long and hard, and Y/N held her hand through every contraction, whispering encouragement while Ryujin held her other hand.
Their daughter was perfect â ten fingers, ten toes, a full head of silver-blonde hair like her mother's.
Ryujin followed two months later with a son. Dark-haired like her, with his father's eyes.
The apartment became chaos â diapers, bottles, sleepless nights, crying fits at 3 AM. But the hate had died down. People forgot. Scandals faded. The world moved on to the next outrage.
They found a small house outside the city, where no one recognized them. Where they could walk in the garden with their children and not worry about cameras or comments or the industry that had cast them out.
One night, after the babies were finally asleep, they sat on the porch, watching the stars. Yeji leaned against Y/N's shoulder, the baby monitor on the table beside her. Ryujin sat at his other side, her hand in his.
"Would you do it again?" Yeji asked. "If you knew what would happen? If you knew we'd lose everything?"
Y/N looked at them â his wives, his children's mothers, the two women who had burned their careers to ash to be with him. Their faces were softer now, fuller, marked by motherhood and time. But their eyes held the same fire that had started this all those months ago in a practice studio.
"Every time."
Ryujin leaned against him. "Good answer."
"Now take us to bed," Yeji said. "The babies won't wake for at least four hours."
"And what do you want?"
Both of them looked at him with the same hunger, the same need, the same love.
4.4k words.
NMIXX Sullyoon x Kiss of Life Belle x OC black male character.
BBC, BNWO, blacked, black male x asian female, raceplay.
Sullyoon charged up the steep marble steps of the St Marius National Library, Eye of the Tiger blasting in her ears. She stopped halfway, throwing punches, uppercuts, kicks, dodging attacks from invisible figures. "Won't get me today, interdimensional vampire freaks!"
She reached the top, throwing a roundhouse kick at nothing and nearly hitting an innocent bystander. Dressed in her best Hello Kitty sweatpants, a sweatshirt that read "TAXES TONGUE MY ANUS" and a headband with spade logos, she squared up to a large stone pillar.
"You want some?" she asked, taking up a boxing posture. "Huh? Didn't think so, bitchass! Take that ass back to the Andromeda galaxy." She turned to Jerry, who was standing with a camera filming her workout video. She squared up to him next, throwing jabs at the camera lens.
"Want some?" she asked.
"N-not really," Jerry said.
"You're gonna get some anyway!" Sullyoon blurted out, taking a swipe at his leg with her foot.
"Hey! You're scaring me!" Jerry said, almost dropping the camera.
"I swear to the fucking fuck, if you drop that fucking camera I'll beat your ass!" Sullyoon shouted.
Her shouting and posture attracted the attention of two white girls, both of them marching over angrily. One threw her hat down, shouting at Sullyoon. "Who the fuck do you think you are using that wor-" Her words were cut off by Sullyoon's fist, which smashed into the side of her face.
"Here we go," Jerry said from behind the camera, ensuring he was still rolling by checking the red light on the front. Sullyoon advanced on the second girl, who raised a hand like she was going to strike Sullyoon.
Sullyoon kicked her in the thigh with a deafening sound like a gunshot. The woman collapsed, screaming and clutching her leg. Sullyoon paused for a moment, then turned to the camera to give two thumbs up and a smile. "And that's how you beat up a white bitch!" she said.
She was suddenly right in front of the camera, her hand grabbing the lens. "Jerry turn the fucking camera off we gotta go," she whispered, sprinting down the stairs so fast that she nearly tripped.
"Can you believe this shit?" Sullyoon said, now holding a microphone as she stood in front of the camera with a large rectangular body of water behind her. "We're here at this fucking piece of shit puddle of water they call a memorial, and it's full of fucking algae and trash."
"Look at this fucking bullshit," she said, yanking a large piece of dark colored paint out of the water that had a plastic bag attached. "The dumb fucking idiots that did this don't realize that painting it a dark color means it absorbs the light, creating the perfect place for algae to fucking bloom."
"And of course, there's trash everywhere. There's bags, there's cans, there's a fucking magnum size XXL condom some donkey dick bull used to tear the lining of some poor slut's pussyhole." Sullyoon rambled on, and Jerry felt the color draining from his face with each passerby.
She stood close to the camera, only her face visible as she continued on. "This is what you fucking get when you let fat jewish reptilians buy their way into politics. You get a cesspool full of plastic, algae, and cum-filled condoms. Slurp it up, dumbasses!"
"You'll never find a filthier hive of scum and villainy than what's behind me right now," Sullyoon said into the camera, now standing in Palisade Park with the gleaming resort hotel in the background.
"In that big dick shaped hotel back there, someone, probably multiple someones, are getting sodomized right now. Fucked in the ass by rock hard donkey dicks from Kenya. I'm talking gaped, stretched, no lube, no mercy. Just a flat out black cock anal annihilation."
"Just like this." Sullyoon reached in front of her, grabbing an invisible pair of hips and thrusting her own back and forth. "Yeah, take that dick, take it!" Sullyoon said.
"Sully what the fuck?" Jerry finally asked, holding his hands out with an expression on his face.
"Shut the fuck up and keep filming, dumbass," Sullyoon said, sneering at him.
Jerry rolled his eyes, pushed his glasses back up, and returned to filming.
"As I stand here, the president of St Marius, Lee Ji-eun, has accidentally gone live on the Spades app and is streaming her blown-out blacked butthole for about four and a quarter million people worldwide!" Sullyoon held her phone screen up to the camera, showing IU riding a black bull enthusiastically.
"Look at her go!" Sullyoon said. She turned the screen and looked at it, falling silent for a few seconds. "Look at her ride that big juicy black donkey dick..." she trailed off, licking her lips absentmindedly.
"Anyway, that's our beloved president getting fucked on stream!" Sullyoon said, tucking her phone away. "In other news, this fucking blows and I'm going back to Olya and my radio shack." Sullyoon made a motion with her hand and Jerry stopped recording.
They boarded a private boat, setting off for Olya. Sullyoon was silent for the entire three hour trip, seemingly distracted by the ocean scenery and the occasional spray of cool water on her face. Her only words were a "wooooooow!" when what looked like a whale breached the surface in the distance, crashing back into the water.
Jerry had recorded it, and he was playing it back when he noticed the shape wasn't quite right for a whale. It had a long snout and a flattened head, and he could just make out the open mouth being full of huge knife-like teeth. He brushed it off, thinking he just didn't know enough about whale species.
"You know, Jerry, when humans finally flush themselves down the proverbial porcelain drain, whales and squid are going to fight the orcas for the scraps."
"What?" Jerry asked.
"Why do you think they refuse to explore the ocean?"
"Because there's nothing all that special in it?"
"Jerry, you fucking idiot. There's an entire civilization down there. Atlanteans, sea dwarves, and the portal to hell itself. That's where demons come from, Jerry, they come from the fucking ocean."
They reached the northern docks of Cretaceous County, where they disembarked with a dozen others and made their way to the radio station that Sullyoon had purchased a couple years prior.
It was borderline decrepit, a former SMDF weather station that had seen better times. It sat abandoned for a decade before she purchased it, and her first visit found it covered in vines and other foliage that took weeks to remove.
But she had a seaside view, and a massive radio tower to broadcast her late night talk show with, so she was mostly happy.
It was late when Sullyoon went live on air, sitting across from Belle. Her usual bumper music played while she shuffled papers and notes, preparing for the show.
"Hellooooo St Marius!" Sullyoon said excitedly into the microphone. "Welcome to the best alternative talk radio station in ALL of the Caribbean, and probably the world. I'm your host, the based and redpilled Sullyoon, and you're listening to KBBC 69, the place for all your conspiracy theories, cryptids, cover-ups, and of course the ever popular Call and Cum power hour!"
Sullyoon did a little drumroll on the edge of her desk, then got right to work. "Biggest news of the day is our incompetent slut of a president went live and exposed her gaping butthole for everyone to see," Sullyoon said bluntly.
"While getting absolutely demolished by a black guy," Belle added.
"Well, that's expected around here." Sullyoon shrugged. "But like, how the fuck do you go live by accident with a black cock in your guts that's the size of a submarine sandwich?"
"Sometimes you just gotta show bitches what's up, that's why she's the president," Belle replied.
"You know what, respect. If the president wants to go live draining some big black refugee balls, that's why she's the baddie in charge." Sullyoon shuffled some papers.
"Anyway, got a story here, a listener submitted it and I have verified the authenticity to be one hundred percent genuine. It's a chilling tale about Mothman fucking the shit out of this dude's wife and now he's raising the kid. How fucked up is that? Mothman rawdogged this guys wife and left him with this grotesque half-moth kid that's addicted to big fucking lamps," Sullyoon said.
"Didn't know Mothman was black," Belle said.
"Mothman stepped out for milk and bread, ended up in New Jersey instead."
"Do you think the wife has some big ol' lamps? I mean, why else would Mothman be attracted to a human woman?"
"From the sounds of it she has massive fucking lamps," Sullyoon replied.
The next day, the three of them had spent the afternoon at the boardwalk, and were now visiting their favorite ramen restaurant. The bell above the door rang, announcing their presence. "I'm telling you Belle, this place is one hundred percent goblin and vampire free, right Ichiro?" Sullyoon asked the old man behind the counter, who nodded.
"Like I said, the best way to deal with one of those stupid little goblins is to hit them with pocket sand that's mixed up with some garlic and salt, they hate it," Sullyoon said to Belle, who was nodding knowingly.
"That's really smart, Sully," she replied, seating herself on a stool at the corner of the counter. The three of them stared at menus for a minute or two, then Sullyoon rapped her hand on the counter to order.
Ichiro brought their noodles soon after, and Jerry almost instantly spilled his bowl.
"Jerry you stupid fucking dumbass, what the fuck are you doing?" Sullyoon shouted, rising from her seat to avoid getting broth on her clothes. "I can't take your black ass anywhere," she muttered as the waitress began to clean up the mess.
"I'm sorry, he's black," Sullyoon said, rolling her eyes at Jerry. "Earlier, we tried to take him up on a Ferris wheel and he was crying in the gondola like the sissy liberal bitch he is," she said. The waitress just nodded quietly while soaking up the soup. "Embarrassing, you broke ass black piece of shit," Sullyoon said.
Jerry seemed largely unfazed, and the waitress brought him more noodles. "Be careful, dumbass, don't knock that one over," Belle said to him. Jerry pushed his glasses up, taking a bite out of the steaming bowl.
Sullyoon looked around, seeing a black man in a wheelchair sitting across from a woman with her hood up. In the corner was a couple making out, and Ichiro was reading a book quietly.
Ichiro walked up to Sullyoon, laying the book out in front of her and tapping a page silently. It had a drawing on it of a monster with big bulging eyes, fangs, and wings. "That's Mothman, Ichiro, we just talked about him banging some poor guys wife on the show last night."
"Ah, no good, wife is slut," Ichiro said dismissively in a thick asian accent.
"She had some gigantic lamps, Ichiro," Sullyoon said, holding her hands up to her chest like she was presenting a pair of big invisible tits.
"Big lamps! Moth like!" Ichiro said, laughing.
"I like big lamps," Jerry mumbled.
"Jerry shut the fuck up!" Sullyoon and Belle shouted at him in sync.
"Big fuckin' lamps," Jerry said, smiling dumbly as big tits filled his mind.
"Have a good night, Ichiro!" Sullyoon said when they finished eating. She left a large tip on the counter for him, and a stack of business cards that he had the waitress set out at every table.
Back at the radio station it was approaching two in the morning, and Jerry had no pants on. "Maybe the president is right," Sullyoon said, running her tongue across Jerry's surging black shaft, coaxing out a deep, dumb moan from Jerry's lips.
"Maybe getting down and dirty with filthy fucking black cock live on stream is the way to go," Sullyoon said, feeling Jerry pulse violently as she spoke. Belle sat beside her on her knees, running her tongue over Jerry's heavy balls with her cell phone in hand, pointed at the two of them.
They were streaming on Spades, just like IU had done, but instead of four and a half million they only had an audience of about three thousand. That was more than enough for Sullyoon, whose lips were wrapped around Jerry's throbbing cockhead, sucking it into her mouth while Belle tugged on his nuts with hers.
Jerry took the phone with a shaking hand, trying to hold it steady, aiming it straight at them. He bit his lip and groaned, eyes twitching uncontrollably as Sullyoon started to suck him faster. Belle nuzzled her face into his balls, burying herself underneath them with her tongue sliding down to try and find his ass.
"Nnnngggghhh!" Jerry groaned, his eyes rolling back once Belle shoved her tongue into his asshole. Sullyoon let his BBC flop free with a wet pop, stroking it with both hands while licking the head. Jerry tensed up, grunting with his tongue hanging out.
Spurts of thick cum shot straight into the air, arcing high enough to splatter across his belly and hit his glasses. Sullyoon's face had been blasted by it, drenched in thick nut that dripped from her nose and chin in viscous globs.
"What the fuck, you nine pump chump!" Sullyoon shouted, flicking the cum out of her eyes. Belle wrapped her hands around Sullyoon's face, her tongue dragging across it to gather up the load that Jerry had spilled prematurely.
"Can't let any go to waste, right guys?" Belle said, smiling for the audience that flooded the chat. "We're at six thousand, Sully," Belle said, her tongue parting Sullyoon's lips to drive itself into her mouth. Sullyoon moaned deeply, savoring the taste of black seed being pressed onto her tongue.
She gripped Belle by the back of the head, kissing her intensely, their tongues entwining as they made out. Their naked chests pressed together, hands groping and caressing, moaning as they finally slowed down and turned back to Jerry and the camera.
Their tongues lapped up the cum on his belly and chest, then traveled up his neck and began to lick the lenses of his glasses clean. "H-holy fu-fuck," Jerry said, shaking nervously, unable to keep the camera steady. Belle took the camera and held it instead, stroking Jerry with her free hand until he was hard again.
Sullyoon pressed her lips to Jerry's, causing him to shake violently. His hips bucked, and he had to restrain himself from cumming immediately at the touch of Belle's hand that stroked up and down. Sullyoon smiled, gently wrapping a hand around his throat.
"You wanna fuck this tight Korean pussy, don't you, boy?" she asked him. Jerry felt his brain melting, tongue hanging out stupidly. "You wouldn't last three minutes in this pussy," Sullyoon whispered to him, staring directly into his eyes.
Belle giggled as a second load shot out, spraying across his stomach helplessly. Jerry's chest heaved, his eyes twitched painfully, and Sullyoon straddled his waist, pulling his messy black cock upward to aim it at her pussy.
"I'm going to milk this big black dick," Sullyoon said, biting her lip as she looked into the camera with a devious smile. "I'll make him cum in this pussy, I'll make him fucking black breed me."
Belle started fingering herself, moaning as Sullyoon slid down Jerry's spent dick. He surged back to a full erection the moment his flaring head met her inner walls. "Three minutes, you black piece of shit," she said to him, smiling as she pressed her hips downward to take in more of his black cock.
Jerry tried to reach up and put his hands on her ass, or anywhere, but they just flopped back down to his sides. He felt helpless as Sullyoon started to ride him slowly. He moaned with his mouth wide open, his eyes closed, trying not to cum for a third time.
The noises emanating from Jerry's mouth were nothing short of crazed animal sounds. Sullyoon rode him slowly, her hips rocking up and down, her lips pulled tight as she struggled not to burst out laughing.
"Yeah, you like that?" she asked him, getting a short nod in return. "You fucking like when I ride your big black dick?" she asked, running her hands through her hair to brush it back into a ponytail, holding onto it as she rode him.
Jerry let out a girlish scream, the muscles in his neck tightening as his eyes rolled back. His third orgasm sent him into a twitching, helpless series of spasms as Sullyoon continued working the load out of him.
Her hips came to a sudden stop, sighing as she rested atop him and turned to look at the camera. "Peak black male stamina," she said, rolling her eyes with another deep sigh.
"Pathetic moron," she said, feeling his BBC going limp inside her. She dismounted him, walking over to Belle and diving face-first into her pussy with her feet in the air behind her.
Jerry lay in place, his tongue hanging out as he adjusted his glasses with shaking hands. "Get the fuck over here and suck my toes, you fucking idiot!" Sullyoon demanded, shoving her tongue back into Belle.
He stumbled to his feet, getting down on his knees with his hands wrapping around her ankles and heels. He'd never sucked a toe before, and for a moment felt appalled he was even considering obeying.
"Hurry the fuck up, Jerry!" Sullyoon said, inserting a couple fingers into Belle's pussy. Belle let out a deep moan, her head tilting back with her free hand bunching Sullyoon's hair into a ponytail.
Jerry swallowed his pride and leaned down, taking a couple of her toes into his mouth to suck on them. At first he was disgusted, but his disgust faded the more he stared down at Belle's naked body and Sullyoon's bare ass.
His big black cock was already springing back up, the head pulsing against Sullyoon's left shin. The harder he got, the more intensely he sucked on her toes, momentarily forgetting that they were her feet in his mouth.
He opened wide and took in all five, sucking on her whole ass foot to the ball of her sole, like some horny toe-sucking monster. Sullyoon's eyes went wide, turning her head to look over her shoulder at him.
"Jerry what the fuck!" Sullyoon shouted, seeing half her foot in his mouth. Jerry froze in place, both of his dark hands around her ankle and her pale foot in his mouth with a bit of pink tongue jutting out beneath it.
"Sick black bitch," Belle laughed. "Suck it, Jerry!" Belle called out, feeling Sullyoon fingering her with a thumb working circles over her clit.
"Yeah, Jerry!" Sullyoon smiled, "suck those fucking feet!" she said. "Suck them, Jerry! Oh fuck! Suck those fucking toes!" Sullyoon pushed her foot a little deeper into his mouth, making his eyes widen as he struggled to fit it.
"That's it, gag on my foot, you black bitch!" Sullyoon said back to him, smirking as he choked with her toes tickling his tonsils.
Jerry's eyes crossed inward, staring at the heel of her foot. He felt like he was going to vomit, and pulled her foot from his mouth with a loud retching sound. A big load of spit shot out and ran down her leg, trickling onto the head of his BBC.
Sullyoon buried her face in Belle's pussy, licking and digging her tongue into the folds while Jerry mounted her from behind. Sullyoon's eyes twitched at the heavy slaps of Jerry's BBC on her cheeks, feeling the head massaging itself between them in an attempt to find her pussy.
Sullyoon shrieked loudly, feeling his cock press against her asshole. Jerry groaned dumbly, the head of his cock found the right hole and slid in slowly. "Hnnnggggggg," he moaned, his eyes rolling as he pumped into Sullyoon again.
His big black dick plunged into her, and Sullyoon let out a long moan right as Belle arched her back and splattered her face with cum. Sullyoon's eyes pinched tight, her face remaining in place as Belle moaned and squirted in intermittent spurts like a lawn sprinkler with a kink in the hose.
Sullyoon felt Jerry's weight pressing into her, his BBC pushing deeper with that stupid whimpering groan he made. Sullyoon looked into the camera, her eyes closing, biting into her bottom lip with her chin resting between Belle's thighs.
Belle brushed back Sullyoon's hair, running a thumb over her cum-glazed cheek. "You like that, don't you Sully?" Belle asked as Sullyoon nuzzled into her palm with a moan. "You like it when that racist pussy gets beat up by big black cock."
Sullyoon's eyes were glazed over as she moaned, her cheek resting against Belle's hand, her tongue falling out to pant idly. "I fucking love it," she whimpered quietly as Jerry weakly worked himself back and forth.
Belle felt Sullyoon slowly creeping up her body, her head finally coming to lay on her chest. She stroked Sullyoon's hair, keeping it out of her face while recording Jerry dumbly groaning and pumping away at her pussy.
"Get that pretty ass up for him, Sully," Belle murmured, petting her gently. Sullyoon let out a soft moan, nodding as she brought her knees forward, her ass up in the air for Jerry.
Sullyoon bit her bottom lip, reaching under her body to find her own clit. She began to rub slowly, moaning with every slow thrust of Jerry's struggling hips.
Behind her, Jerry struggled to hold back his fourth orgasm. Sullyoon's tight pussy gripped his shaft and pulled him in deep, refusing to let him draw it out of her.
"Hnnnggg, Sully!" he shouted, his hands groping her ass and hips, his eyes twitching violently. "Nnnggggg," he groaned, his hips pressing forward with his low-hanging balls dangling.
"Don't you fucking cum, you stupid idiot!" Sullyoon shouted, her voice echoing off the undecorated, sloppily painted cinderblock walls. "Don't you fucking do it!" she said, biting her lip and closing her eyes as she rubbed her clit faster.
Jerry felt his orgasm rising up, his mouth falling wide open as he held it back. "Fuck, fuck! Sully I can't hold it back!" he shouted, his glasses slipping down his sweaty nose until they nearly fell off.
"Unnnnnnnnnnngggggggggggghhhhhh!" he yelled, his head thrown back, afro shaking as he nutted deep inside her.
Sullyoon's cheek rested on Belle's belly, her hips throwing themselves back against Jerry's hard black cock as it shot a second load into her unprotected asian pussy.
She forced herself back on him, knocking him over backward to mount him in reverse cowgirl. Belle's eyes flared, biting into her tongue as she watched Sullyoon begin bouncing.
Belle set the camera up nearby, crawling on all fours between Jerry's legs until she could lower her head and flick her tongue over Sullyoon's clit. "Ride him, Sully, teach that boy a lesson!"
"I'll fucking teach this dumbass not to cum early!" Sullyoon blurted out. "I'll milk his nuts until there's nothing left!"
Beneath her Jerry had gone limp, unable to even groan as he felt his cock swelling back into another raging erection. The sensation of Belle's tongue only made it worse, her warm spit trailing down to his sagging balls made his head swirl.
Belle attacked Sullyoon's clit and pussy aggressively, her tongue licking, spitting all over Jerry's thick black shaft as Sullyoon bounced up and down on it. She reached behind her and planted her hands on his chest, balancing herself atop him.
Sullyoon screamed with pleasure, her entire body rising up and lowering itself back down in rapid succession. Her pale body began to turn red, sweat pouring down it as she worked him and slowed down just enough for Belle to give her clit the attention she needed.
The viewers had grown from the meagre four thousand to well over a quarter million, and Sullyoon was completely unaware that it was the biggest draw she'd ever pulled.
"Fuck you, Jerry! Your big black cock is too fucking good!" Sullyoon moaned, riding up and down along his shaft. Jerry laid flat on the floor, his arms and legs splayed out, panting like he'd run a marathon.
He let out a long groan, and Sullyoon knew he was getting close again. His hands weakly slapped at her ass, one of them wrapping around to caress her tummy and reach up to grab a breast.
"I'm gonna fucking cum all over this big black dick!" Sullyoon shouted, giving no warning before blasting Belle's face with cum. Belle screamed, reeling backward with her hands wiping cum from her eyes.
"Nnngggghhh! Fucking big ass black dicks are too fucking good!" Sullyoon screamed with her mouth wide open, her head thrown back, sweat pouring down her body as she buried herself on Jerry's black cock.
Jerry made a sound like he was dying, letting out a low whimper as he shot the last of his cum straight up into Sullyoon's cunt.
"Holy... Fuck," he groaned, panting as he stared at the ceiling. His glasses slid back into place without help, and the room bean to swirl above him as he went lightheaded.
Sullyoon lifted off his BBC, letting his cum flow out of her stretched pussy in drops that ran down her inner thighs. She brushed back her hair, looking into the camera and checking the numbers.
Her eyes went wide at the sight of three hundred thousand. She blinked rapidly, biting her bottom lip as Belle joined her and they shared a short kiss.
"Look at all these fucking cucks!" Sullyoon said with a smirk. "There's so many of them!" She watched the chat filling up with every toxic meme imaginable. Symbols arranged like cumming cocks, middle fingers, eggplant emojis, racial slurs being spammed. Then she noticed the donations totaling thousands of dollars.
Sullyoon turned to Belle with a smile, kissing her deeply. They exchanged tongues, hands running through each others hair, and made out for five whole minutes before Sullyoon turned back to the camera.
"Tomorrow, same time and place, you fucking cuckold losers!" she said, smiling and waving to the audience as she turned the camera off.
"Think we found our new business model, huh?" Belle giggled, kissing Sullyoon again.
"Yeah," Sullyoon said, turning to look at Jerry's splayed-out form. "Jerry, you're my golden ticket!" she said with a smile.
"One day this will all feel weird," Jerry thought to himself, a dumb smile spreading across his face.
Tags : Reverse Ntr, Romance, MILF, Fate, Blowjobs, Kissing, Mating, Breeding, Threesome, Slow-Burn Romance, Cowgirl, Missionary, Creampie, Heartbreak, Hardcore Sex, Over the Top Moaning
Words : 14,790 Words
A Commission Story For My Friend @hijack711 Hope Yiy Enjoyed The Story.
The restaurant was too quiet.
Not the comfortable kind of quiet that settles over a room after a good meal. This was the other kindâthe kind that pools in corners and makes you aware of every clink of silverware, every murmur of conversation happening in distant booths. The kind that makes you check your phone even though you know there aren't any messages worth reading.
You'd been sitting there for twenty-three minutes. The reservation was for seven. Moka had insisted on seven, because seven was "fashionably early enough to be seen but late enough to seem exclusive." Her words, repeated with that particular tilt of her chin that suggested she was explaining something you should already understand.
The waiter had refilled your water glass three times. Each time, his expression shifted a little further from professional courtesy toward something that looked uncomfortably like pity.
When Moka finally arrivedâthirty-one minutes late, not that you were counting anymoreâshe swept through the door like she was doing the restaurant a favor just by existing in it. Valentino dress. Prada heels. Hair done in that way that looked effortless but probably cost more than your monthly rent. She was beautiful, objectively. You'd thought so when you first met her at that charity gala your roommate had dragged you to, the one where you'd accidentally wandered into the VIP section and she'd mistaken you for someone important.
"Sorry," she said, sliding into the seat across from you without actually looking at you. Her eyes were scanning the room, cataloging who was there, who was watching. "Daddy's jet was delayed."
Her father had been dead for six years. "Daddy" was what she called whichever business partner her mother was currently courting.
"It's fine."
It wasn't fine. You'd already decided it wasn't fine about fifteen minutes ago, but saying that felt like more effort than it was worth.
Moka ordered a bottle of wine that cost more than your entire outfit. She didn't ask what you wanted. She never did.
"So," she said, finally fixing her gaze on you. Her eyes were a shade of brown so dark they were almost black, and there was something in them tonight that you hadn't seen beforeâsomething cold and final, like a door that had already been closed before she'd even sat down. "We need to talk."
The four most terrifying words in any relationship.
"About?"
She laughed, but it wasn't a real laugh. It was the laugh she used at parties when someone told a joke she didn't understand but wanted to seem like she did. "About us. About this." She gestured vaguely between you, her manicured fingernails catching the candlelight. "About how this isn't working."
You should have seen it coming. In retrospect, all the signs were there. The canceled dates. The texts left on read. The way she'd introduced you to her friends at that rooftop party last month as "just someone I'm seeing" with the same tone someone might use to describe a pair of shoes they weren't sure about keeping.
But you hadn't seen it coming, because you'd been stupid enough to think that maybe, underneath all the designer labels and social climbing, there was a person who actually liked you.
"I don't understand."
Moka sighed, the kind of put-upon exhale that suggested she was being asked to explain something painfully obvious. "You're sweet. Really. You're like⊠a golden retriever. Adorable. But I need a wolf."
"A wolf."
"Someone who can keep up. Someone who belongs in my world." She said "my world" the way a queen might refer to her kingdom. "And let's be honest, you don't. I mean, what do you even do? You're aâwhat was it?âa junior something at some firm nobody's heard of."
"Junior marketing associate." The words felt like ash in your mouth.
"Right. That." She waved her hand dismissively. "My friends think it's cute. They think you're cute. But cute doesn't really⊠last, you know? Cute doesn't close deals at dinner parties. Cute doesn't get you into the places I want to go."
You sat there, letting her words wash over you. The restaurant hummed around you. The wine arrived. She poured herself a glass without offering you any.
"And honestly," Moka continued, her voice dropping to something that was almost conspiratorial, "there are other issues."
"What issues?"
She took a sip of wine. Held it in her mouth for a moment. Swallowed. "Let's talk about the night we tried to⊠you know."
The night. Three weeks ago. Her apartment. The one with floor-to-ceiling windows that looked out over the city like the whole skyline had been arranged just for her viewing pleasure. She'd been in a moodâplayful, almost affectionateâand for the first time in months, you'd felt like maybe things were turning around.
Until your clothes came off.
"I've been with guys before," Moka said, her tone clinical, detached, like she was discussing quarterly earnings. "I know what to expect. But youâŠ" She shook her head. "That's not normal. That's not even close to normal."
Heat crept up your neck. Not the good kind.
"Do you know what it's like trying to⊠accommodate that? It's like trying to fit an entire fire hydrant into a coffee cup. It doesn't work. It hurt. And then you had the audacity to look disappointed when I told you to stop."
"I wasn't disappointedâ"
"You were. I could see it." She leaned forward, her eyes narrowing. "And you know what happened after? I told Chloe about it. And Sarah. And Jenna. And they told other people. And now everyone knows about the guy with the freak dick who couldn't evenâ"
She stopped herself, but the damage was already done.
Everyone knows.
The waiter approached with menus, took one look at the situation, and wisely retreated.
"I think it's best if we just⊠end this," Moka said, smoothing down her dress like the conversation had somehow wrinkled it. "Clean break. You'll be fine. You're a nice guy. Someone out there will appreciate⊠all of that." She gestured vaguely toward your lap. "Just not someone with my standards."
She stood up. Dropped a hundred-dollar bill on the tableâfor the wine she'd ordered, presumably. Not for you. Never for you.
"Don't call me," she said. "Don't text me. Don't show up at my building. I've already told security about you, just in case."
And then she was gone, leaving nothing behind but the scent of expensive perfume and the slow, horrible realization that you'd just been broken up with in a restaurant where you couldn't even afford the appetizers.
The next three weeks passed in a blur of work, takeout, and the kind of self-pity that only feels appropriate in your early twenties. You blocked Moka's number. Deleted her photos. Tried not to think about the way she'd looked at you that night, like you were something broken that she couldn't figure out how to fix.
It worked, mostly. You went to work. You came home. You watched bad reality TV and ate cereal for dinner and told yourself that this was fine, this was recovery, this was what moving on looked like.
What you didn't knowâwhat you couldn't have knownâwas that while you were learning to forget Moka, her mother's empire was beginning to crumble.
Aeri Nakamura was not a woman accustomed to failure.
At fourty-one, she had built Nakamura Industries from a modest textiles company into a multinational conglomerate with holdings in real estate, technology, fashion, and entertainment. Her face appeared on business magazines with alarming regularity. Her opinions moved markets. Her approval could make or break careers, and her disapproval could end them entirely.
So when three of her biggest clients pulled out of negotiations in the same weekâwithout explanation, without warningâshe didn't panic. Panic was for people who hadn't spent thirty years building an empire from nothing. Instead, she called her analysts. She demanded reports. She looked for patterns, for weaknesses, for anything that might explain why her carefully constructed business was suddenly hemorrhaging money and influence like a wound that refused to close.
The analysts found nothing.
The reports showed nothing.
The pattern, if there was one, remained stubbornly invisible.
"Perhaps it's just a rough patch," her assistant suggested, which was the wrong thing to say to a woman who didn't believe in rough patches. Aeri believed in cause and effect. In action and reaction. In problems that existed because someone had made them exist, and solutions that could be found if you were smart enough to look in the right places.
She fired the assistant. Hired a new one. Had the new one compile a list of every business partner who had withdrawn support, every client who had gone elsewhere, every deal that had fallen through in the past month.
The list was longer than she expected.
Twenty-seven names. Twenty-seven severed connections. And when she cross-referenced them against the timeline of her company's decline, she found something that made her blood run cold.
Every single one of those connections had broken in the three weeks since her daughter had ended her relationship withâ
"What's his name again?" Aeri asked, staring at the photo on her desk. A candid shot, taken at some gala or another. Moka, dressed to perfection, her arm linked through the arm of a young man who looked distinctly uncomfortable in his rented tuxedo.
"According to the file, his name isâ"
"I don't need the file," Aeri said, her voice sharp. "I need to understand what he has to do with my company's downturn."
The new assistant shifted uncomfortably. "Ma'am, one of your advisors suggested⊠that is, she recommended you speak with someone."
"Who?"
"She didn't give a name. Just an address." The assistant placed a small card on the desk. "She said this person specializes in⊠unusual business problems."
Aeri picked up the card. It was plain white, with nothing on it but an address written in careful, old-fashioned handwriting. No phone number. No website. No indication of what kind of business this "specialist" conducted.
She should have thrown it away. She should have laughed at the absurdity of itâone of the most powerful women in the country, reduced to seeking advice from some anonymous consultant with a handwritten business card.
Instead, she put the card in her purse.
The address led her to a part of the city she'd never visited before. The buildings here were older, narrower, their facades marked with the kind of wear that came from decades of neglect rather than years. The shop fronts advertised services in languages she didn't recognize. The streets smelled of incense and cooking oil and something else, something that made the hair on the back of her neck stand up.
The building at the end of the alley was three stories tall, its windows covered with thick curtains that allowed no glimpse of what lay inside. A small sign above the door read simply: CONSULTATIONS.
No name. No explanation.
Aeri pushed the door open.
The room inside was dim, lit only by candles arranged in patterns on the floor. The walls were lined with shelves holding jars of things she didn't want to identify. At the center of the room, sitting cross-legged on a cushion, was a woman so old that her skin looked like parchment stretched over bone.
"Mrs. Nakamura," the woman said, her voice dry as autumn leaves. "I wondered when you would come."
"You know who I am."
"I know many things. That is my purpose." The woman gestured to a cushion across from her. "Sit. Let us discuss the problem that brought you here."
Aeri didn't sit. "I'm not here to discuss problems. I'm here to find solutions."
The old woman smiled, revealing teeth stained with something dark. "They are often the same thing, are they not? Now sit. Please. My neck is not what it used to be, and looking up at you is painful."
Reluctantly, Aeri lowered herself onto the cushion. The floor was harder than it looked, and she could feel the cold seeping through the fabric of her trousers.
"You have lost something," the woman said. "Or rather, your daughter has discarded something. Something that brought fortune to your house."
"My daughter's romantic entanglements have nothing to do with my business."
"Haven't they?" The woman's eyes glittered in the candlelight. "Tell me, Mrs. Nakamuraâwhen did your fortunes begin to change? What occurred three weeks ago that might explain the sudden shift in your circumstances?"
Aeri's jaw tightened. "My daughter ended a relationship. That's hardlyâ"
"The young man she dismissed was not ordinary," the woman interrupted. "He carries with him a rare quality. A resonance. What some might call luck, though the word is inadequate. His presence amplifies fortune. His absence⊠diminishes it."
"That's absurd."
"Is it?" The woman reached into the folds of her robe and produced a small leather pouch. From it, she withdrew three bonesâold and yellowed, marked with symbols Aeri didn't recognize. She cast them onto the floor between them, studying the pattern they made with an intensity that bordered on reverent. "The bones do not lie, Mrs. Nakamura. This young man was the anchor of your prosperity. Without him, everything you have built will continue to erode until nothing remains but dust and memory."
Aeri stared at the bones. They meant nothing to herâjust fragments of something long dead, arranged in patterns that could mean anything or nothing at all.
But she couldn't deny the timing.
She couldn't deny the twenty-seven names on her list.
"How do I fix it?" The words came out before she could stop them, a surrender she hadn't intended to make.
The old woman's smile widened. "You bring him back. You bind him to you. Not through contracts or paymentsâthose will fail, because his value cannot be measured in currency. You must offer him something that cannot be bought. Something that only you can give."
"Such as?"
The woman gathered her bones, returning them to their pouch with deliberate care. "That is for you to discover. The path will reveal itself. But know thisâif you approach him with the same arrogance your daughter showed, you will fail. This young man has been wounded by your family. He will not trust easily. You must be patient. You must be sincere. And you must be willing to give more than you ever thought you could."
Aeri rose to her feet, her legs unsteady beneath her. The candlelight flickered, casting strange shadows on the walls. For a moment, she thought she saw shapes moving in the darknessâforms that didn't correspond to anything in the physical world.
"You believe in this," she said, gesturing at the room, the jars, the strange symbols painted on the ceiling.
"I believe in what works," the woman replied. "And this will work, if you let it. The question is whether you have the courage to see it through."
Aeri spent the next three days in her penthouse office, staring at files and doing nothing productive.
She should have dismissed the fortune teller's words as superstition. She should have focused on tangible business strategies, on negotiations and acquisitions, on the practical mechanics of rebuilding what she'd lost.
Instead, she found herself pulling up everything she could find on the young man her daughter had discarded.
Twenty-three years old. Junior marketing associate at a mid-tier firm. Modest apartment in a neighborhood that wasn't dangerous but wasn't impressive either. No criminal record. No significant debts. No obvious connections to anyone of importance.
And yet.
And yet there was something about his photograph that held her attention longer than it should have. Something in the set of his jaw, the directness of his gaze. Moka had called him a golden retriever, but Aeri saw something differentâsomething steadier, more substantial. This was not a man who would bend to please others. This was a man who knew exactly who he was and saw no reason to pretend otherwise.
The fortune teller's words echoed in her mind. You must offer him something that cannot be bought.
What did she have that couldn't be bought? Her company? Her influence? Her wealth? All of those were eminently purchasable, given sufficient resources. Her body?
She paused at that thought, examining it from different angles.
Aeri was not a woman who thought about sex often. Her marriage had been a business arrangement, devoid of passion but rich in strategic advantage. After her husband's deathâa car accident that had been genuinely tragic, if not emotionally devastatingâshe had thrown herself into her work with the single-minded intensity of someone fleeing from something they didn't want to name.
There had been men since then. Discreet arrangements with escorts who knew how to be professional. A few attempts at actual dating that had ended in mutual disappointment. The escorts had been adequate. The dates had been forgettable. None of them had made her feel anything beyond the fleeting satisfaction of a biological need temporarily met.
But latelyâin the past year or soâthat satisfaction had become harder to find. The escorts' touches felt mechanical. The dates' kisses felt hollow. She would lie in her enormous bed, in her enormous apartment, surrounded by the evidence of her enormous success, and feel a hollowness that no amount of business deals could fill.
She was lonely.
She was hungry in a way that had nothing to do with food.
And now, looking at this photograph of a man half her ageâa man who had been intimate with her daughter, who had been humiliated and discarded by her daughterâAeri felt something stir in her chest that she hadn't felt in years.
Desire.
Curiosity.
The beginning of an idea that was either brilliant or catastrophic, and she wasn't sure which yet.
Finding you was easy. Approaching you was harder.
Aeri had her people arrange a "chance" encounter at a coffee shop near your officeâa place you visited every morning at 8:15, according to the surveillance report she'd commissioned. She arrived early, dressed down in a way that was calculated to seem uncalculated. Designer jeans instead of power suits. Cashmere sweater instead of structured blazers. Hair down instead of pinned back.
She looked, she hoped, like a woman rather than a CEO.
When you walked through the door, she felt something shift in the air around her. A pressure change. A subtle rearrangement of the atmosphere.
The photograph hadn't done you justice.
You were taller than she'd expected. Broader in the shoulders. Your face had a quality that photographs couldn't captureâan expressiveness that shifted with every passing thought, every flicker of emotion. You moved through the coffee shop like you belonged there, like you belonged everywhere, with an unselfconscious confidence that most men your age could only fake.
And then your eyes met hers, and Aeri Nakamuraâwho had negotiated billion-dollar deals without breaking a sweatâfelt her mouth go dry.
She approached your table with her coffee in hand, her movements deliberately unhurried. "Excuse me," she said, her voice carefully modulated. "I believe we have a mutual acquaintance. My daughter, Moka."
Your expression shifted. Closed off. "Mrs. Nakamura."
"You know who I am."
"Hard not to. You're on the cover of half the magazines in this city." Your tone was neutral, but there was an edge beneath it. Wariness. Suspicion. "If Moka sent you toâ"
"She didn't send me." Aeri set her coffee down on your table, taking the seat across from you without waiting for an invitation. "She doesn't know I'm here. And I'd prefer to keep it that way, if you don't mind."
You studied her for a long moment, your eyes searching her face for something. Whatever you were looking for, you seemed to find itâor at least enough of it to relax slightly.
"What do you want?"
"Direct. I appreciate that." Aeri wrapped her hands around her coffee cup, more to give herself something to do with them than because she needed the warmth. "I have a proposition for you. A business arrangement that I believe would be mutually beneficial."
"I'm not interested in working for Nakamura Industries."
"That's not what I'm offering." She leaned forward slightly, lowering her voice. "I've done some research, and I understand that my daughter treated you poorly. That she humiliated you in public, discussed private matters with her friends, and ultimately discarded you as though you were beneath her consideration. Is that accurate?"
The muscle in your jaw tightened. "That's one way to put it."
"I want to make amends. Not on her behalfâshe's responsible for her own behavior, and I won't make excuses for her. But on behalf of my family, which treated you with a level of disrespect that I find⊠unacceptable." Aeri paused, choosing her next words carefully. "I'm prepared to offer you a substantial sum of money. Enough to change your circumstances. Enough to give you a fresh start, far away from anyone who ever thought they had the right to look down on you."
Your expression didn't change. "In exchange for what?"
"For your continued presence in my life. Not as an employee. Not as a public figure. Simply as⊠let's call it a consultant. Someone whose company I enjoy, whose perspective I value." She smiled, a practiced expression that had served her well in countless negotiations. "I've been told that you bring good fortune. I'm not sure I believe in such things, but I believe in hedging my bets."
You were quiet for a long time. The coffee shop hummed around you. A barista called out an order. Someone laughed at a nearby table.
"No," you said finally.
"No?"
"No. I'm not interested in being anyone's lucky charm. I'm not interested in being bought. And I'm definitely not interested in getting tangled up with your family again." You stood up, gathering your things. "Thank you for the coffee, Mrs. Nakamura. I hope your business recovers. But leave me out of it."
And then you walked out, leaving Aeri sitting alone at the table with her untouched coffee and her carefully constructed plan in ruins.
She should have been angry. She should have been frustrated. Instead, sitting there in the aftermath of your rejection, she felt something unexpected.
Excitement.
You weren't going to be easy. You weren't going to be bought with money or swayed by flattery. You had been wounded by her family, and you had the backbone to refuse the very compensation that anyone else in your position would have jumped at.
This was going to require a different approach entirely.
Over the next week, Aeri found excuses to be where you were.
A gallery opening that one of her subsidiaries was sponsoringâshe made sure you received an invitation through a third party. A business conference where you'd been sent to represent your firmâshe arranged to be the keynote speaker and made a point of finding you during the networking session. A charity dinner that she knew your boss was attendingâshe requested to be seated at your table.
Each time, you were polite. Each time, you were distant. Each time, you made it clear that her attention was neither welcomed nor encouraged.
And each time, Aeri found herself more intrigued than before.
You weren't like the men who usually sought her favor. You didn't flatter. You didn't grovel. You didn't try to impress her with your credentials or your connections or your carefully rehearsed anecdotes. You simply⊠existed, with a self-contained quality that she found increasingly magnetic.
On the eighth day, she confronted you directly.
"You've been avoiding me."
You looked up from your drinkâyou were at a hotel bar this time, attending an event she'd made sure you'd be atâand met her eyes with that direct gaze she was beginning to recognize. "You've been following me."
"I prefer to think of it as persistent networking."
"Is that what you call it?"
Aeri slid onto the barstool next to you, signaling the bartender for her usual. "What would you call it?"
You considered the question for a moment, swirling the amber liquid in your glass. "Stalking, maybe. Or harassment. Depends on how generous I'm feeling."
"And how generous are you feeling tonight?"
"Not very."
The bartender set a glass of whiskey in front of Aeri. She took a sip, letting the warmth spread through her chest before she spoke again. "I owe you an apology."
"You don't owe me anything."
"I do, actually. When I first approached you, I treated this as a transaction. I offered you money in exchange for your presence, as though you were a commodity to be purchased. That was disrespectful. You deserved better."
You turned on your stool, facing her fully for the first time since she'd sat down. The movement brought you closer than she'd expected, close enough that she could smell your cologneâsomething clean and subtle, not the overwhelming assault of fragrance that so many men your age favored.
"Why do you care so much?" you asked. "Why am I worth all this effort? And don't give me the fortune teller story again. I want the real reason."
Aeri felt her carefully maintained composure falter. Here, in the dim light of the hotel bar, with the ambient hum of conversation around them and the whiskey warming her blood, the lines she'd drawn between business and something else began to blur.
"Because I'm lonely," she said. The words came out before she could stop them, honest in a way she rarely allowed herself to be. "Because I've spent thirty years building an empire, and somewhere along the way, I forgot to build a life. Because my daughter is a disappointment, and my husband is dead, and every man I've been with since his death has been either boring or intimidated or both." She took another sip of whiskey. "And because when I look at you, I feel something that I haven't felt in a very long time. Something that has nothing to do with business."
The silence that followed stretched between them like a wire pulled taut.
"What do you feel?" you asked, your voice lower now.
"Interest. Attraction. Hope, maybe, though that one terrifies me more than the others." Aeri set her glass down, her eyes never leaving yours. "I'm not offering you money anymore. I'm not offering you a job. I'm offering you⊠me. Whatever that's worth. Whatever you want it to be."
You studied her face for what felt like an eternity. Aeri held your gaze, refusing to look away, refusing to retreat behind the walls she'd spent decades building.
"My daughter doesn't deserve you," she said, the words tasting like revelation on her tongue. "She never did. But I'm not my daughter. And if you give me a chanceâa real chance, not a transaction, not an arrangementâI think you might find that I have more to offer than she ever could."
"Such as?"
She reached out, her fingers brushing against your wrist. The contact was electric, sending a shiver up her arm that had nothing to do with the air conditioning.
"Loyalty," she said. "Desire. A body that knows what it wants and isn't afraid to ask for it. A mind that appreciates what you are instead of trying to change you." She paused, her thumb tracing a small circle against your skin. "And an empire. If you want it. If you want me."
The bar continued its quiet murmur around you. Somewhere, a woman laughed. A glass clinked against a table. The world went on, oblivious to the seismic shift happening in the space between two people at the bar.
"You're serious," you said.
"I've never been more serious about anything in my life."
"What about Moka?"
"Moka made her choice. She chose status over substance. She chose cruelty over kindness. And she chose to discard you like you didn't matter." Aeri's fingers tightened around your wrist. "I'm making a different choice. I'm choosing you. Not for luck. Not for business. For myself. For the first time in my life, I'm choosing something just because I want it."
Your free hand came up, covering hers where it rested on your wrist. The touch was gentle, tentativeâa question rather than an answer.
"If we do this," you said, "there's no going back. You understand that?"
"I don't want to go back."
"If this becomes something realâ"
"I want it to become something real. I want it to become everything." Aeri leaned closer, close enough that she could feel the warmth of your breath against her lips. "I want you to fuck me. I want you to ruin me. I want you to fill me with your babies and build an empire at my side. I want to wake up every morning and look at the man beside me and know that I chose himânot for convenience, not for strategy, but because he was the only thing I ever wanted that money couldn't buy."
The air between you crackled with tension. Your hand tightened on hers.
"Your hotel or mine?" you asked.
The elevator ride to the penthouse suite lasted approximately forty-five seconds. Aeri spent every one of those seconds pressed against you, her hands exploring the contours of your chest through your shirt, her mouth tracing a line of kisses along your jaw.
"You have no idea," she murmured against your skin, "how long it's been since I wanted someone like this."
Your hands found her hips, pulling her closer. "You've been married."
"A marriage of convenience. He was adequate. Efficient. Utterly forgettable." She nipped at your earlobe, drawing a sharp breath from you. "Nothing like what I expect from you."
The elevator doors opened. Aeri pulled you down the hallway toward her suite, her heels clicking against the marble floor in a rhythm that matched your quickening pulse. She fumbled with the key card, her usual composure dissolving into something more urgent, more desperate.
The door swung open. Inside, the suite was all muted golds and soft lighting, the city skyline glittering through floor-to-ceiling windows. A king-sized bed dominated the far wall, its sheets turned down invitingly.
Aeri turned to face you, her chest rising and falling with rapid breaths. "Before we do this," she said, "I need you to know something."
"What?"
"My daughter told me about your⊠situation. What she said to you. What she told her friends." She stepped closer, her hands coming up to rest on your shoulders. "She was wrong. Everything she said was wrong. There's nothing freakish about you. Nothing abnormal. You're exactly as you should be, and I want all of it. All of you. Do you understand?"
A complicated emotion flickered across your featuresârelief, maybe, or something deeper. "You don't even know what you're signing up for."
"Then show me." Aeri's voice dropped to a whisper. "Show me what my daughter was too foolish to appreciate."
Your mouth crashed against hers.
The kiss was nothing like the chaste, careful kisses Aeri had shared with her escorts, her business dates, her late husband. This was hunger. This was need. This was months of loneliness and years of frustration pouring out through the press of lips and the slide of tongues and the sharp, desperate sound that escaped her throat when your hands slid down to cup her ass.
"Mmpfâ" The sound was muffled against your mouth, half moan and half whimper. "The bedâ"
You walked her backward toward it, your bodies tangled together, your hands already working at the buttons of her blouse. She returned the favor, yanking at your tie, your shirt, the belt that suddenly seemed impossibly complicated. Fabric rustled. Buttons scattered. Somewhere in the distance, a car horn blared and was ignored.
"Wait," Aeri gasped, pulling back just enough to look at you. Her blouse hung open, revealing the black lace of her bra. Her hair had come loose from its careful arrangement, falling in waves around her shoulders. "I wantâI need you to know that this isn't just about sex. This isn't just about the company or the fortune teller or any of that. When I said I was lonely, I meant it. When I said I wanted you, I meant that too."
"I believe you."
"You should know what you're getting into. I'm demanding. I'm difficult. I've spent my whole life getting what I want, and I don't know how to be any other way."
A smile tugged at the corner of your mouth. "I think I can handle it."
"Confident. Good." She pulled you down onto the bed, rolling so that she was straddling you, her thighs bracketing your hips. From this angle, you could see the flush spreading across her chest, the way her pupils had dilated until her eyes were nearly black. "Then let me show you what you've been missing."
She kissed you again, slower this time, more deliberate. Her hips rolled against yours in a lazy rhythm, the heat of her obvious even through the layers of clothing that still separated you. When she pulled back, her lips were swollen, her breathing uneven.
"Touch me," she said. "Please."
Your hands found the clasp of her bra, fumbling for a moment before it released. The fabric fell away, and Aeri sat back, letting you look at her.
At fourty-one, her body showed the evidence of her ageâsoft curves where there had once been sharp angles, gentle lines around her eyes and mouthâbut there was something about her that felt more real, more present, than any of the polished twenty-somethings who populated Moka's social circle. Her breasts were full, her nipples dark and already pebbled with arousal. Her stomach had a softness to it that spoke of indulgence and comfort rather than deprivation and discipline.
"Beautiful," you murmured.
"Flatterer." But she was smiling, a genuine smile that transformed her face into something younger, almost girlish. "Now stop stalling and touch me."
You did. Your hands came up to cup her breasts, thumbs brushing over her nipples in slow circles. Aeri's back arched, a sharp exhale escaping her lips.
"Ahhâyes, like that. Just like that." Her hips ground down against you, seeking friction. "You have no idea how long it's been since someone touched me like this. Since someone touched me at all."
"Tell me."
"Months. Years, maybe. The escorts I hiredâthey were professional, but they didn'tâohh, right thereâthey didn't care. They were performing. You're not performing, are you?"
"No."
"Good. Because I want this to be real. I want everything about this to be real." She leaned down, her lips brushing against your ear. "Now. I believe you're wearing entirely too many clothes."
Getting you undressed was a collaborative effort. Her trousers went first, sliding down her legs with a whisper of expensive fabric. Then your shirt, your pants, the boxers that were the last barrier between you and everything she'd been fantasizing about since that first meeting at the coffee shop.
When you were finally bare before her, Aeri sat back on her heels, her gaze traveling down your body with undisguised appreciation.
"Moka saidâ" She stopped, shook her head. "No. I'm not going to talk about my daughter right now. This is between us. Just us." Her hand reached out, fingers wrapping around your length with a gentleness that bordered on reverent. "God. You're magnificent. She was a fool. A complete and utter fool."
The sensation of her hand on youâwarm, firm, confidentâdrew a groan from somewhere deep in your chest. "Aeriâ"
"Shh. Let me appreciate you." She stroked you slowly, deliberately, her thumb tracing the ridge of your head on each upward pass. "Do you know what it's like, going through life thinking you've experienced everything sex has to offer, only to realize you've been settling for mediocrity? My husbandâmay he rest in peaceâwas barely half this size. I didn't know better then. I thought that was normal. Adequate. And nowâ"
She shifted her position, aligning her hips with yours. Even through the thin fabric of her panties, you could feel the heat of her, the slickness that had already soaked through the material.
"I want to feel you inside me," she said, her voice trembling slightly. "I want to know what it's like to be filled completely. I want you to ruin me for anyone else. Can you do that?"
"Yes."
"Then do it. Please. I needâ" She broke off, her composure cracking for just a moment. "I need this. I need you."
Her panties were gone in an instant, torn aside with an urgency that made her gasp. The first touch of your cock against her entrance drew a sound from her lips that was somewhere between a moan and a sob.
"Slowly," she breathed. "I'm notâit's been a while, and you'reâ"
"I know. I'll go slow."
The head of your cock pressed against her, and Aeri's entire body tensed. Her hands gripped your shoulders, nails digging into skin. Her mouth fell open, a series of breathless sounds escaping as you pushed forward.
"Ohâohhâfuckâ"
The first inch entered her with a resistance that bordered on painful. Aeri's inner walls clung to you, tight and hot and impossibly wet. Her thighs trembled against your hips.
"More," she gasped. "Don't stop. I want all of it."
You pushed deeper. She cried out, her head falling back, exposing the elegant line of her throat. The sound wasn't painâit was something closer to revelation.
"Yesssâoh god, yesâyou're so deep, I can feel you everywhereâ"
Her hips began to move, small rocking motions that took you deeper with each pass. The wet sounds of your joining filled the roomâschlick, schlickâobscene and perfect. Aeri's inner muscles fluttered around you, adjusting to your size even as she continued to gasp and moan above you.
"Look at me," she commanded, and when your eyes met hers, the intensity in her gaze stole your breath. "I want you to see what you're doing to me. I want you to watch me fall apart on your cock."
She began to ride you in earnest then, her movements gaining confidence as her body accommodated your size. Each downward stroke drew a sharp cry from her lips. Each upward slide left her gasping for more.
"Fuckâfuckâyou're so big, I can'tâI've neverâ"
"Take your time."
"Don't want time. Want this. Want you. Want this forever." Her rhythm faltered, became erratic. "I'm already close. It's embarrassing. I've neverânot this fastâ"
"It's okay. Let go."
"Not yet. Not without you. I wantâ" She leaned forward, her breasts pressing against your chest, her lips finding your ear. "I want you to come inside me. I want you to fill me up. I want to feel you pulse and throb and spill into me until there's nothing left. Can you do that? Can you give me that?"
"Anything."
"Then fuck me," she breathed. "Fuck me like you mean it. Fuck me like you're never going to stop."
You rolled, reversing your positions in a single fluid motion. Aeri's back hit the mattress with a soft thump, her legs wrapping around your waist with desperate strength. Now you were the one in control, and you used that control ruthlessly.
Each thrust drove deeper than the last. Each stroke pulled sounds from Aeri that she'd never made beforeâhigh, keening cries that echoed off the walls of the suite. Her nails raked down your back. Her heels dug into your ass. Her eyes, locked on yours, were wide and wet and utterly vulnerable.
The rhythm of your bodies created its own music. The slap of skin against skin. The wet, sucking sounds of her pussy gripping your cock. The guttural groans tearing from your throat. The increasingly incoherent babble spilling from her lips.
"I'm going toâoh fuck, I'm going toâ"
Her orgasm hit with the force of a tidal wave. Aeri's back arched off the bed, her mouth opening in a silent scream. Her inner walls convulsed around youâclenching, gripping, milkingâand then, with a sound like a sob, she shattered.
"HNGHHâAHHHâFUUUCKâ"
Fluid gushed around your shaft, soaking your thighs, the sheets, everything. The sensation of her spasming around you, combined with the visual of this powerful, composed woman completely undone, pushed you over the edge.
Your release was violent, overwhelming, the kind of orgasm that whites out thought and leaves nothing but sensation. Pulse after pulse of hot cum flooded into her, filling her exactly as she'd asked, and Aeri cried out again at the feeling of it.
"Yesâyes yes yesâI can feel itâI can feel youâso warmâso muchâ"
The world narrowed to the point where your bodies joined. Nothing existed beyond this room, this bed, this woman who was still trembling and gasping beneath you.
When you finally collapsed beside her, both of you struggling for breath, Aeri turned her head to look at you. Her face was flushed, her hair a wild tangle against the pillow, her lips curved in a smile that was equal parts satisfaction and wonder.
"That," she said, her voice hoarse, "was worth every failed business deal I've had in the past month."
A laugh bubbled up from somewhere in your chest. "Glad I could help."
"Help." She snorted, then winced slightly. "You didn't help. You reconfigured my entire understanding of what sex can be. My husbandâgod, my poor, boring, undersized husbandâhe never made me come. Not once. Twenty-three years of marriage, and he neverâ" She shook her head. "And you did it in minutes. You made me squirt, for god's sake. Do you know how many men have tried and failed?"
"How many?"
"Let's not dwell on the past." She rolled onto her side, propping herself up on one elbow. "The point is, you've ruined me. Completely. Irrevocably. I'll never be able to look at another man without comparing him to you, and they'll all come up short. Pun intended." Her free hand traced patterns on your chest, her touch light and almost shy. "Stay with me. Not just tonight. Permanently."
"Aeriâ"
"I know it's fast. I know we barely know each other. But I've spent my whole life making careful, calculated decisions, and they've left me rich and successful and utterly alone. For once, I want to make an impulsive decision. I want to choose something just because it feels right." Her eyes searched yours. "This feels right. You feel right. Tell me I'm not crazy."
"You might be a little crazy."
"Crazy about you, perhaps. It's a risk I'm willing to take." She leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to your lips. "So? What do you say? Will you be mine? My lover, my partner, my⊠lucky charm?"
"Thought you didn't believe in luck."
"After tonight? I believe in everything." She smiled, a real smile that reached her eyes and transformed her face into something younger, lighter, freer. "Say yes. Please. I've never begged for anything in my life, but I'll beg for you if I have to."
The city glittered beyond the windows. The sheets were a mess beneath you, soaked with evidence of what you'd just done. And this womanâthis powerful, complicated, unexpectedly vulnerable womanâwas looking at you like you were the answer to a question she'd stopped asking years ago.
"Okay," you said.
"Okay?"
"I'll stay."
The smile that broke across Aeri's face was incandescent. She kissed you again, longer this time, deeper, and when she pulled back, there were tears glistening in her eyes.
"Thank you," she whispered. "You won't regret this. I swear on everything I own, you won't regret this."
In the distance, her phone buzzed with what was probably another crisis, another business partner pulling out, another deal falling through. Aeri didn't even glance toward it. All her attention was fixed on youâthe man in her bed, the man she'd chosen, the man she'd bound herself to with nothing but hope and desire and the lingering pulse of shared pleasure.
"We should clean up," she said eventually, making no move to get up.
"Probably."
"And you should get some rest. Because tomorrowâ" Her smile turned wicked, full of promise and intent. "Tomorrow, I'm going to show you exactly what you've signed up for. And I don't think you're ready."
"A challenge?"
"A preview." Her fingers traced lower, brushing against your spent length with deliberate lightness. "I've got thirty years of frustration to work through, and you've just volunteered to be my outlet. I hope you've got stamina."
Your body stirred at her touch despite the exhaustion settling into your bones. "Guess you'll find out."
"Mmm." She kissed your shoulder, your collarbone, the hollow of your throat. "I can't wait. But for nowâsleep. You'll need it."
She curled against your side, her head finding the space between your shoulder and your chest like it had always belonged there. Within minutes, her breathing slowed, her body relaxing into the boneless contentment of true satisfaction.
And outside the window, the city kept glittering, indifferent to the seismic shift that had just occurred in the lives of two people who had started the night as strangers and ended it as something far more complicated.
Tomorrow would bring questions. Complications. The inevitable confrontation with Moka, when she discovered that her mother had taken up with her discarded lover. The whispers in the business world. The scandal that would rock Nakamura Industries to its foundations.
But tonight, there was only this. The warmth of tangled bodies. The scent of sex and satisfaction. The soft, steady rhythm of Aeri's breathing as she slept in your arms.
Whatever came next, one thing was certain.
Everything had changed.
The phone buzzed again at 3:47 AM.
Aeri stirred, reaching for it automatically. Her business instincts, ingrained over three decades, wouldn't let her ignore a potential crisis, no matter how satisfied she was.
The message was from her head of security. Just four words.
Moka knows. She's coming.
The text message glowed on the screen for three seconds before Aeri set the phone face-down on the nightstand.
"Moka's coming."
Your body, still loose with the aftermath of what you'd just done, tightened. Muscles coiling. The haze of satisfaction receding like fog burned off by morning sun. "Now?"
"Security says she's already in the elevator." Aeri sat up, the sheet pooling around her waist. Her breasts swayed with the movement, still flushed from your earlier attentions. "She must have tracked my phone. Or bribed someone at the front desk. My daughter has always been resourceful when she wants to be spiteful."
You pushed yourself upright, reaching for your pants. "Should Iâ"
"Don't." Aeri's hand landed on your wrist, fingers curling with surprising strength. "Don't get dressed. Don't hide. Don't give her the satisfaction of thinking you're ashamed."
"Aeriâ"
"She humiliated you. In public. In front of her friends. She turned you into a joke." Aeri's eyes, still soft from sex, hardened into something colder. Something calculated. "I think it's time my daughter learned what happens when you throw away something precious. Someone else picks it up."
The suite's front door slammed open before you could respond.
Moka Nakamura stormed into the penthouse like a hurricane in designer heels. Her Valentino dress was wrinkledâunusual for herâand her hair, normally immaculate, had escaped its careful arrangement in wild tendrils around her face. Her dark eyes swept the room, cataloging the scene with the precision of someone who'd been imagining worst-case scenarios for the entire drive over.
The rumpled sheets. The discarded clothing. The unmistakable scent of sex hanging heavy in the air.
And her mother, naked beneath a hastily-drawn sheet, sitting beside the man Moka had dumped three weeks ago.
"What the fuck." Moka's voice came out as a whisper. Then, louder: "What the actual fuck."
"Darling." Aeri's tone dripped honey and venom in equal measure. "I see you've forgotten how to knock."
"You'reâhe'sâ" Moka's manicured finger swung between you and her mother like a metronome gone haywire. "You're fucking my ex-boyfriend. My mother is fucking my ex-boyfriend. In a hotel room. Atâ" she checked her phone with shaking handsâ "four in the goddamn morning."
"Technically, he's not your anything anymore." Aeri adjusted the sheet, making absolutely no effort to hide the hickeys blooming along her collarbone. "You made that abundantly clear when you called him a freak and told everyone you knew about his body. Speaking of whichâ" She turned to you, her expression shifting from cold dismissal to warm appreciation. "Chloe, Sarah, and Jenna know, don't they? About your cock?"
Your jaw tightened at the memory. "They know."
"Good. Then when Moka tells them about thisâand she will, because my daughter has never been able to keep her mouth shutâthey'll understand exactly what she threw away." Aeri's hand found your thigh beneath the sheet, her touch possessive. "And exactly what I gained."
"You're disgusting." Tears welled in Moka's eyes, smearing her carefully-applied mascara. "You're my mother. You're supposed toâyou're not supposed toâ"
"To what? Have a life? Experience pleasure? Want something for myself for the first time in fifty-one years?" Aeri's voice sharpened. "You think I don't know what you said to him? You think I don't know how you humiliated him? The fortune teller told me everything, but I didn't need supernatural insight to understand what happened. You treated this man like garbage because he wasn't rich enough for your standards. Because his body didn't fit your narrow definition of acceptable. Because you're shallow and cruel and exactly like your father."
"Don't talk about Daddy like that."
"Your father was a boring man with a small cock who never made me come once in twenty-three years of marriage." Aeri's words landed like slaps. "He was a good business partner. He was a terrible lover. And youâyou're his daughter in every way that matters. Status-obsessed. Judgmental. Incapable of recognizing value unless it comes wrapped in a price tag."
Moka's face contorted, tears spilling freely now. "You're a slut. You're a fucking whore. You'reâ"
"I'm a woman who finally found something worth keeping." Aeri's hand slid higher on your thigh. "And I'm not letting go. Not for you. Not for anyone."
The sheet rustled as Aeri shifted position, turning her body toward yours. Moka watched, frozen in the doorway, as her mother's fingers traced the outline of your cock through the thin fabric.
"Stop it," Moka choked out. "Stop touching him."
"Or what? You'll call your friends? Tell them your mother is a whore? Go ahead." Aeri's hand closed around you, and despite everythingâdespite the tension crackling through the room, despite Moka's horrified stareâyour body responded. "They already think you're a fool for letting him go. What's one more scandal in the Nakamura family?"
"Mom, pleaseâ"
"Don't beg. It's unbecoming." Aeri leaned down, her lips brushing against your ear. "She doesn't deserve to watch. But I think we should let her. I think we should show her exactly what she gave up."
"Aeriâ" Your voice came out rough. "Are you sure about this?"
"Never been more sure of anything." She pressed a kiss to your jaw, then lower, trailing her mouth down your neck, your chest. "Let me worship you. Let me show my ungrateful daughter what a real woman does with a gift like yours."
Moka made a strangled sound. "I'm still standing right here."
"Then sit down." Aeri didn't look up. She was working her way lower now, her lips tracing the line of your hip bone. "Sit down and watch. Or leave. I don't care which. But if you stay, keep your mouth shut. You lost the right to have opinions about this man the moment you called him a freak."
"You told me it hurtâ" Moka's voice cracked. "I told you it was too big, and youâ"
"You told everyone. You made him a laughingstock. And now you're crying because someone else wants what you threw away?" Aeri's fingers curled around the sheet, pulling it away from your body inch by inch. "That's not regret, Moka. That's entitlement. You don't want him back. You just don't want anyone else to have him."
The sheet fell away. Your cock, already half-hard from Aeri's attention, lay thick against your stomach. Twelve inches of rigid flesh, the head flushed and beginning to swell, veins tracing the length of the shaft like rivers on a map.
Moka's breath caught. Her eyes, still wet with tears, fixed on you with something that wasn't quite horror anymore. Something more complicated.
"There it is," Aeri murmured, her hand wrapping around your base. Even her long fingers couldn't fully encircle you. "Magnificent. And youâyou called this a freak's cock. You told your friends it was abnormal. You tried to stuff this masterpiece into your tight little pussy without any preparation and blamed him when it didn't fit."
"It was too bigâ"
"It's perfect." Aeri's tongue darted out, lapping at the bead of pre-cum gathering at your tip. "It's the most beautiful cock I've ever seen. And I've seen enough to know the difference."
"Aeriâ" Your hips bucked involuntarily as her mouth closed around the head.
"Mmm." The vibration of her hum traveled through your shaft. She pulled back, a strand of saliva connecting her lower lip to your tip. "You're going to watch, Moka. You're going to stand there and watch while I do what you were too foolish to do. While I take every inch of this cock. While I show him the appreciation he deserves."
"You're sick." But Moka's voice had lost its conviction. And she wasn't moving toward the door.
"No, darling. I'm honest. There's a difference." Aeri turned back to you, her eyes dark with hunger. "Now. Where were we?"
She didn't wait for an answer. Her mouth descended on you again, taking you deeper this time. Her tongue worked the underside of your shaft, tracing the ridge of your frenulum with practiced precision. One hand cupped your balls, fingers massaging the tight sac with gentle pressure.
"Ohhâfuckâ" The sound tore from your throat before you could stop it.
"That's it," Aeri murmured, pulling back just enough to speak. "Let her hear you. Let her hear what she'll never have again."
Moka made a noise somewhere between a sob and a scream. "You're supposed to be my mother. You're supposed toâto love me, notânot suck off my ex-boyfriend while I watchâ"
"I do love you." Aeri's hand stroked your length in slow, deliberate pulls. "I love you enough to teach you a lesson you clearly need to learn. Actions have consequences. Cruelty has a price. And the man you mocked and discarded? He deserves better than you. He deserves me." Her tongue traced a vein along your shaft. "Now shut up and learn something."
She took you deep.
There was no warning, no gradual buildup. One moment her lips were wrapped around your head, the next she was sliding down your length with a hunger that bordered on violent. Her throat opened for you, muscles fluttering and clenching around your shaft as she took inch after inch.
"Holy shitâ" Your hands fisted in the sheets. "Aeriâ"
She hummed her response, and the sensation nearly undid you. Her nose pressed against your pubic bone. She'd taken all of it. Every last inch.
And she was still looking at you, her eyes watering slightly but triumphant, as if she'd just closed the most important deal of her career.
"That's notâshe can'tâ" Moka's protest died in her throat as Aeri began to move.
Slow at first. Dragging her lips up your shaft, tongue pressed flat against the underside. Then down again, faster, harder, the wet sounds of her mouth filling the room. Schlick. Schlurp. Glrk. The obscenity of it echoed off the marble walls.
"Your motherâ" you gasped, "âis incredible."
"Don't talk about her. Talk to me." Aeri pulled off with a pop, a rope of saliva connecting her lower lip to your glans. "Tell me how it feels. Tell my daughter how her mother's mouth compares to her tight little cunt."
"Better." The word came out as a groan. "So much better."
"Tell her why."
"Because you want it. You actually want it. You're notâfuckâ" Your hips bucked as her tongue lashed across your frenulum. "You're not acting like you're doing me a favor."
"Because I'm not." Aeri's hand pumped your slick shaft while she spoke, her eyes never leaving yours. "I'm doing this because I want to. Because the taste of your cock on my tongue is better than any meal I've ever eaten. Because I've been starving for thirty years and you're the first real sustenance I've found."
Moka's tears had carved tracks through her foundation. "You're a whore. Both of you. You're disgusting fucking whores and I hate youâ"
"Noted." Aeri's tone was utterly dismissive. Then, to you: "I think my daughter needs a better view. Sit up, darling. Let her see your face while you fuck my throat."
You pushed yourself up, your back against the headboard. From this angle, Moka could see everythingâthe sheen of sweat on your chest, the tension in your jaw, the way your fingers threaded through her mother's hair.
"No," Moka whispered. "Please. Don't make me watch this."
"You can leave anytime." Aeri positioned herself between your thighs, her ass in the air, her mouth hovering just above your cock. "The door's right behind you. But if you leave, you'll never know. You'll wonder for the rest of your life what it looked like when your mother gave this man everything you couldn't. Everything you wouldn't."
She took you again. Harder this time. Faster. Her throat constricted around your length as she forced herself down, gagging slightly before adjusting, relaxing, taking you even deeper. The sounds were filthier nowâwet gulps and muffled chokes and the constant, rhythmic schlick of saliva.
"FuckâAeriâyour throatâyou're so fucking tightâ"
Her fingernails dug into your thighs. She wanted more. She wanted all of it.
You gave it to her.
Your grip tightened in her hair, holding her head steady as you thrust up into her mouth. Her eyes widened, then fluttered half-closed. Her hands braced against your hips, not to push you away, but to pull you closer.
"Hnngâglrkâmmmâ"
"Yes." You pumped into her throat, feeling the muscles spasm around your shaft. "Take it. Take all of it. This is what your daughter was too scared to do. Too selfish. Tooâahhâtoo fucking small-minded to appreciate."
Moka had stopped crying. She stood frozen in the doorway, her face a mask of something that wasn't quite fury anymore. Something more fractured. More honest.
"Please," she said, her voice barely a whisper. "Mom, please stop."
Aeri pulled off you long enough to gasp, "No." Then she dove back down, taking you to the root in a single, brutal motion.
You felt your orgasm building. The pressure coiling at the base of your spine. The tightening of your sac. The way Aeri's throat milked you with every swallow.
"I'm close," you warned. "AeriâI'm going toâ"
She didn't pull off. She didn't slow down. She only sucked harder, her cheeks hollowing, her tongue working the underside of your shaft with desperate intensity.
"Do it," she gasped, pulling back for just a moment. "Fill my throat. Let my daughter see what a real woman does with cum." Then her mouth was on you again, and there was no holding back.
The orgasm hit you like a freight train. Your vision whited out. Your back arched off the headboard. A guttural roar tore from your chest as your cock pulsed and spasmed and emptied down Aeri's waiting throat.
"MMMFâ" She swallowed convulsively, throat working to take everything you gave her. Pulse after pulse. Rope after thick rope of cum flooding her mouth and esophagus while her daughter watched, frozen, horrified, andâif you weren't mistakenâinvoluntarily fascinated.
When she finally pulled back, a thin trickle of white escaped the corner of her lips. She caught it with her finger, pushing it back into her mouth with deliberate sensuality.
"Delicious," she pronounced. Then she turned to Moka, who hadn't moved, hadn't spoken, hadn't done anything except cry silent tears that tracked through her ruined makeup. "Still think he's a freak? Still think he's not worth the effort?"
Moka's voice came out strangled. "You're wearing your ring."
Aeri looked down. The platinum wedding band still circled her fingerâan oversight in the heat of the moment. A relic of a marriage she'd just spent the last ten minutes verbally eviscerating.
"You're right." Her voice was calm. Almost thoughtful. "I am."
She twisted the ring off her finger. Held it up to the light. The diamond caught the glow of the bedside lamp, scattering rainbows across the rumpled sheets.
"Twenty-three years of marriage. Twenty-three years of duty and obligation and faking orgasms with a man who never bothered to learn my body." Her fingers tightened around the ring. "I kept this on because I thought it meant something. Loyalty. Commitment. And what did I get in return? A daughter who treats people like disposable accessories. A dead husband who couldn't find my clitoris with a map and a flashlight."
"Don'tâ" Moka started.
Aeri threw the ring.
It hit the marble floor with a sharp ping, bouncing twice before rolling to a stop at Moka's feet. The diamond glittered up at her, cold and brilliant and meaningless.
"There. Now I'm not wearing it anymore." Aeri settled back against the pillows, her naked body pressed against your side. Her hand found your spent cock, cradling it gently. "And I'm not your father's wife anymore either. I'm his. Completely. Irrevocably. I belong to this man now. To his cock. To his cum. To whatever future we build together."
"You're throwing everything away." Moka's voice cracked. "The business. The family. Everything Daddy builtâ"
"Your father's business was failing before I took it over. Your father's 'legacy' is a string of mediocre quarterly reports and a daughter who inherited his worst qualities." Aeri's fingers traced lazy circles on your hip. "I'm not throwing anything away. I'm finally investing in something that actually matters."
"A man you've known for three weeks?"
"A man who makes me feel more alive in three hours than your father managed in three decades. A man who's worth more than every business deal I've ever closed. A man you were too stupid to value."
Moka's gaze dropped to the ring at her feet. She didn't pick it up.
"If you walk out that door," Aeri continued, "you're still my daughter. I'll still love you. But I won't apologize for this. I won't apologize for him. And I won't pretend to be sorry that I finally found something that fills the hole your father left in my lifeâand in my bed."
The silence stretched. Long. Heavy. The city glittered through the windows, indifferent to the family imploding inside the penthouse.
"Fine." Moka's voice was barely audible. "Fine. Keep him. Keep your pet freak with his monster cock. See if I care."
She turned on her heelâand nearly collided with someone in the doorway.
A woman. Tall, slim-hipped, with sharp cheekbones and amused eyes. Her dress was silk, her jewelry understated but expensive, her posture radiating the kind of casual confidence that came from growing up with money.
Minjeong.
Moka's oldest friend. And, apparently, her betrayer.
"Moka." Minjeong's voice was rich and dark, like expensive coffee. "You left your location on. I figured you might need backup."
"What are you doing here?"
"Honestly? I came to see if the rumors were true." Minjeong's gaze swept the room, taking in the scene with clinical appreciation. The discarded clothing. The rumpled sheets. Aeri Nakumura, naked and unashamed in the bed. And you, your massive cock still glistening with saliva, displayed for everyone to see. "And oh my god, they're true. You really are fucking your daughter's sloppy seconds."
"Get out, Minjeong." Moka's voice had turned ragged. "This is family business."
"Family business." Minjeong snorted. "Is that what we're calling it? Because from where I'm standing, it looks more like you walked in on your mother giving the blowjob of the century to the guy you dumped, and now you're throwing a tantrum about it."
"It's notâyou don't understandâ"
"No, I understand perfectly." Minjeong stepped past Moka, her heels clicking against the marble. "You told us all about this guy. Remember? At brunch. You called him a freak. Said his dick was a monster. Said trying to fuck him was like 'giving birth in reverse'âwhich, by the way, was a truly vile thing to say about someone you supposedly cared about."
"I didn'tâthat's notâ"
"And then you dumped him. In public. At a restaurant where you didn't even bother to show up on time. And now here he is, with your mother, looking like he just had the best orgasm of his life." Minjeong's eyes traveled down your body with undisguised appreciation. "Honestly, Moka? You're an idiot."
"Don't call me that."
"I'll call you whatever I want. You've been a bitch to me for years, and I've put up with it because your mom's money was good for business. But this?" Minjeong gestured at you, at Aeri, at the whole room. "This is a new level of stupid, even for you. You had a man with a twelve-inch cock who apparently knows how to use it, and you threw him away because he wasn't rich enough? Because his dick was too big? Do you have any idea how many women would kill for that problem?"
Moka's face had gone white. "You work for my mother's company. You're supposed to be on my side."
"I was never on your side. I was on your mother's payroll. There's a difference." Minjeong reached the foot of the bed, her eyes still fixed on your cock. "And speaking of your motherâAeri, darling, you look absolutely wrecked. In the best possible way."
"Minjeong." Aeri's tone was cool. "I wasn't expecting you."
"I wasn't expecting to be here. But your security team called me when Moka's phone pinged in the elevator. Thought you might want backup." Her lips curved into a smile that was equal parts professional and predatory. "Looks like you didn't need it."
"Clearly not."
"Still." Minjeong's hand came to rest on the footboard, her manicured nails tapping against the wood. "Since I'm here, I feel like I should say something. Mokaâ" She turned back to her former friend. "âyou're a dumb bitch. You know that, right? You had this." She gestured at you, her eyes lingering on your cock. "This. And you threw it away. And now you're crying because someone else picked it up. That's not tragedy. That's natural selection."
"Fuck you, Minjeong."
"No thanks. I don't think you could handle me either." Minjeong's smile sharpened. "But him, on the other handâ" She stepped around the bed, her gaze fixed on you. "I'd like to offer my services."
Your throat went dry. "What services?"
"Loyalty. Discretion. And whatever else you might need." Her fingers brushed against your ankle, light and teasing. "You're going to need allies, now that you're aligned with Aeri. People who understand the social landscape. People who can smooth things over, keep the whispers contained. I'm very good at containing whispers."
"And in return?"
Minjeong's smile turned positively wicked. "In return, I want exactly what Aeri's been getting. She's my bossâshe gets first dibs. But I've seen what you're packing, and I'd be an idiot not to ask for a test drive."
Aeri laughedâa real laugh, surprised and genuine. "You're shameless."
"I'm practical. There's a difference." Minjeong's fingers traced higher, brushing your calf. "Besides, someone's going to have to manage the social fallout of this little family scandal. I'm offering to do it. All I want in return is a seat at the table. And maybeâ" her eyes flicked down to your cockâ "a taste."
Moka made a sound that was half-scream, half-sob. "You're all insane. Every single one of you. You'reâyou're whores and freaks and I'm going to destroy all of you. I'm going to tell everyone what happened here. The press. The business journals. Everyone."
"Go ahead." Aeri didn't even look at her. "Tell them your mother is having better sex than you ever did. Tell them you threw away a man who makes women squirt just by looking at them. See how well that plays in the society pages."
"Better yetâ" Minjeong added, "âtell them you walked in on your mother deep-throating a cock twice the size of anyone you've ever been with. Make sure to include that detail. I'm sure the tabloids will love it."
Moka's face crumpled. For a momentâjust a momentâshe looked less like a spiteful socialite and more like a lost child. Then the mask slammed back into place, harder than before.
"I hate you," she said, her voice shaking. "I hate all of you. MomâI hope you're happy with your freak. I hope his monster cock was worth destroying our family over."
She didn't wait for a response. She turned and fled, her heels clattering against the marble floor, and the door slammed shut behind her with a finality that echoed through the penthouse.
The silence she left behind was deafening.
Minjeong broke it first. "Well. That was dramatic."
"Understatement of the year." Aeri rubbed her temples. "She's going to be a problem."
"Of course she is. She's your daughter." Minjeong's hand was still on your calf, her fingers tracing idle patterns against your skin. "But she's also predictable. Give her a week to nurse her wounded pride, then send her a generous allowance and an invitation to some exclusive event. She'll come around. She always does."
"And if she doesn't?"
"Then she'll be a very well-dressed social pariah." Minjeong shrugged. "Either way, you've made your choice. The question isâ" Her eyes fixed on you, dark and hungry. "âwas it worth it?"
Aeri looked at you. At your face. Your body. Your cock, still semi-hard despite everything that had just happened. The smile that spread across her face was slow and satisfied and utterly without regret.
"Every single second." She leaned over and pressed a kiss to your shoulder. "He's worth every bridge I've burned tonight. And I've only just gotten started."
Minjeong's grin widened. "In that caseâ" She slid onto the foot of the bed, her silk dress rustling against the sheets. "âI believe you mentioned something about loyalty. And reward. And a taste."
Aeri raised an eyebrow. "Right now? After all that?"
"Especially after all that. Nothing gets me worked up like watching a family implosion." Minjeong's tongue darted out to wet her lips. "Besides, he's still hard. It would be a shame to let that go to waste."
Your body, exhausted as it was, stirred at her words. Aeri noticed. Of course she noticed.
"Greedy boy," she murmured, but her voice was approving. "One woman isn't enough for you?"
"One woman almost killed me," you admitted. "Two might actually finish the job."
"Then I'll make sure your gravestone says 'Died Doing What He Loved.'" Aeri's hand found your cock again, stroking you back to full hardness with practiced efficiency. "Minjeongâyou can have his mouth. But the rest of him is mine. For now."
"For now." Minjeong was already crawling up the bed, her dress riding up to reveal miles of toned thigh. "I can work with that."
She positioned herself above you, her knees bracketing your head, her silk-clad pussy hovering inches from your face. The scent of her arousal was intoxicatingâmusky and sweet and so strong you could taste it in the air.
"Don't be gentle," she said, her voice dropping to something low and hungry. "After the night I've had, I want to feel it tomorrow."
Your hands found her hips, pulling her down onto your waiting mouth.
Above you, Aeri positioned herself over your cock, her slick heat pressing against your tip.
"Ready for round two, darling?" Her eyes glittered with something feral. "Because I'm nowhere near done with you."
She sank down onto your length in one slow, deliberate motion, and you lost yourself in the sensation of two women using your body for their pleasure while the ghost of Moka's fury still hung in the air like ozone after a lightning strike.
The city outside kept glittering. The night stretched on. And somewhere in the distance, a phone buzzed with news that Nakamura Industries was facing yet another crisisâone that its CEO had absolutely no intention of solving.
She had better things to do.
"Wait," she breathed, her voice ragged. "Wait. We're missing something."
Aeri paused mid-stroke, your cock buried to the hilt inside her. The interruption made her snarlâactually snarlâher carefully maintained composure shattered by three decades of finally-getting-what-she-wanted. "What could we possibly be missing?"
"Hmm." Minjeong slid off the bed, her silk dress falling back into place around her thighs. Damp fabric clung to her pussy, outlining the plump lips beneath. "Your daughter didn't actually leave."
The words landed like a grenade.
Aeri's inner muscles clamped around your shaft. "What?"
"Security cameras in the hallway." Minjeong crossed to the suite's tablet on the dresser, her fingers swiping across the screen with casual efficiency. "She's been standing outside the door for the past ten minutes. Crying. Listening. Too proud to come back in, too broken to walk away." She turned the screen toward the bed. The hallway feed showed Moka slumped against the wall, mascara streaking her cheeks, phone clutched in white-knuckled fingers. "Pathetic, really."
Aeri's hips rolledâan involuntary response, her cunt still stuffed full of you. "Bring her back in."
"Already planned on it."
Minjeong crossed to the door in three long strides. The silk of her dress whispered against her skin. When she pulled the door open, Moka stumbled forward, caught off-balance, nearly collapsing into the hallway.
"Noâ" Moka's protest died as Minjeong's hand closed around her wrist.
"Yes." Minjeong yanked her inside. The door slammed shut. "You don't get to run away from this. You don't get to cry in the hallway and pretend you're the victim. You started this, Moka. You humiliated him. You called him a freak. And nowâ" She dragged Moka toward the foot of the bed, positioning her with a view of everything. "ânow you're going to watch what happens when a real woman appreciates what she has."
"Let go of meâ"
"No."
Minjeong's fingers found Moka's face. Her thumbs pressed against the delicate skin beneath Moka's eyes, forcing the lids open. Moka thrashed, but Minjeong was strongerâtaller, leaner, fueled by years of resentment disguised as friendship.
"Keep your eyes open," Minjeong murmured, her lips brushing Moka's ear. "If you close them, I'll tape them open. And I'll make sure everyone at the club knows about it. Chloe. Sarah. Jenna. Everyone."
Moka's struggles weakened. Her chest heaved with panicked breaths. But her eyesâdark, wet, rimmed with smeared mascaraâstayed open.
"Good girl." Minjeong's voice dripped with mock tenderness. "Now watch."
On the bed, Aeri hadn't moved. She was still impaled on your cock, her pussy gripping you like a fist, her eyes fixed on her daughter with an expression that held no shame. Only hunger.
"You hear that, darling?" Aeri's hips began to moveâslow, grinding circles that made your shaft drag against her inner walls. "Minjeong's going to make sure she sees everything. Every stroke. Every moan. Every face you make me make."
"Aeriâ" Your voice came out strangled. The dual sensationâher wet heat clenching around you, the sight of Moka being force-fed her own humiliationâwas almost too much.
"Shh." She placed a finger against your lips. "Let me give my daughter an education."
Then she began to ride you in earnest.
Her hips rose and fell with the practiced rhythm of a woman who'd spent decades learning what her body needed. Her cunt made obscene, sucking sounds as it gripped your lengthâsquelch, schlick, splortchâeach downward stroke forcing a gasp from her throat. Her breasts bounced with the motion, nipples dark and pebbled, sweat gleaming in the valley between them.
"Look at me, Moka." Aeri's voice was strained but commanding. "Look at your mother while she takes this cock. The cock you were too scared to handle. The cock you mocked. The cock that'sâahhâthat's splitting me open and making me feel more alive than I've felt in thirty fucking years."
Minjeong's fingers pressed harder against Moka's eyelids. Moka whimpered, but her gaze stayed fixed on the bed.
"See that?" Minjeong's tongue traced the shell of Moka's ear. "See how your mother's pussy is swallowing him whole? That's what happens when you're not a tight, selfish cunt who only thinks about herself. That's what happens when you actually want to please someone."
On the bed, Aeri's rhythm intensified. She planted her hands on your chest, using the leverage to bounce harder, faster. The slap of her ass against your thighs echoed through the suiteâthwap, thwap, thwapâpunctuated by the wet, sucking sounds of her pussy gripping your shaft.
"Fuckâfuckâyou're so deepâ" Her head fell back, throat exposed, a flush spreading from her chest to her cheeks. "I can feel you in my stomach. I can feel you everywhere. My husbandâoh godâmy husband never reached this deep. He neverâhngânever made me feel this fullâ"
"Tell her more." Minjeong's fingers tightened on Moka's face. "Tell your daughter what her father couldn't do."
Aeri's eyes snapped open, finding Moka's. The eye contact was electricâmother and daughter locked in a gaze that held decades of resentment and disappointment and something darker. Something that looked almost like triumph.
"Your father," Aeri panted, still bouncing on your cock, "had a small, useless prick. Two inches. Maybe three. He'd pump for thirty seconds, roll off, and ask if I came. Every time. Twenty-three years of that. Twenty-three years of faking orgasms while he grunted like a dying animal and left me aching for somethingâanythingâthat would actually satisfy me."
"Stopâ"
"And nowâoh fuckânow I have this." Aeri's cunt clenched around you, muscles rippling. "A real cock. A cock that fills me. A cock that makes me squirt. A cock that's going to put a baby in me while my ungrateful daughter watches."
The words hit Moka like a physical blow. Her body sagged in Minjeong's grip, her struggles finally ceasing. The tears kept falling, but something in her expression had shifted. Shattered. Reassembled into something smaller.
"There it is," Minjeong murmured. "That's acceptance. That's understanding. You're nothing now, Moka. You're just a spectator. A witness to your mother's reclamation."
Aeri's rhythm had become erraticâdesperate, grinding thrusts that signaled her approaching orgasm. Her inner walls fluttered and clenched around your shaft, the muscles spasming with increasing frequency.
"I'm closeâI'm so fucking closeâ" Her nails raked down your chest. "Look at me, Moka. Look at my face while he makes me come. Look at whatâahâwhat you could have had if you weren't such aâhnngâsuch a spoiled, selfish bitchâ"
The orgasm hit her like a tidal wave.
Aeri's mouth stretched openâa silent scream that became a guttural, animalistic cry. Her eyes rolled back, showing white. Her tongue lolled out, saliva dripping down her chin. Her face contorted into something unrecognizableânot the composed CEO, not the dignified matriarch, but a woman utterly undone by pleasure.
"HNGHHâFUUUCKâYESSSâ"
Her cunt convulsed around your shaft, gripping and releasing in rhythmic spasms. Fluid gushed from herâsplashing against your thighs, soaking the sheets, dripping down onto the mattress with wet splortches. The squirt kept coming, pulse after pulse, as her body surrendered completely to the orgasm.
"See that face?" Minjeong's voice was thick with arousal. "See that? Your mother's never made that face before. Not for your father. Not for any man. Only for him. Only for the cock you threw away."
Moka made a soundâsomething between a sob and a whimper. Her body trembled in Minjeong's grip, but her eyes stayed open. Fixed on her mother's ruined expression.
Aeri collapsed forward, her forehead pressing against your chest, her breath coming in ragged gasps. Her pussy still fluttered around you, aftershocks rippling through her walls. "Oh god. Oh god. I've neverâthat wasâ"
"Not done," Minjeong finished. "We're not done. He hasn't come yet. And your daughter hasn't seen enough."
Aeri lifted her head, her eyes glassy but sharpening. Sweat plastered her hair to her temples. Saliva still glistened on her chin. The composed CEO was goneâreplaced by something feral, something hungry, something that had tasted satisfaction and wanted more.
"You're right." Her voice was hoarse. "He hasn't come. And I made a promise." She looked down at you, her lips curving into a smile that was equal parts adoration and depravity. "I told you to fill me with your babies. I meant it. Every word."
"Aeriâ"
"Don't argue. Don't think." She pushed herself upright, still impaled on your cock, and began to move again. Slower this time. More deliberate. Her oversensitive walls clenched around you with every stroke. "Just fuck me. Fuck me until you come. Fill my womb. Let my daughter watch while you breed me."
Minjeong's fingers were still pressed against Moka's eyelids. "You hear that? He's going to come inside your mother. He's going to pump her full of cum. And youâyou're going to watch every second of it."
"Pleaseâ" Moka's voice was barely audible. "I can'tâI can't watch thisâ"
"You can. And you will."
Aeri's rhythm quickened again, despite her oversensitivity. Her face contorted with the mixture of pleasure and discomfort that came from being fucked through hypersensitivity. But she didn't stop. She didn't slow down. She rode you harder, her inner walls gripping and fluttering, her breath coming in sharp gasps.
"Come for me. Please. I need it. I need to feel you pulse inside me. I need to feel your cum flooding my womb. I needâahnâI need you to make me yours. Completely. Irrevocably. Let my daughter see what happens when a man claims a woman who actually wants him."
The pressure in your balls tightened. The base of your spine tingled. Every muscle in your body coiled, preparing for release.
"Look at her eyes, Moka." Minjeong's voice was a hiss. "Look at how much she wants it. Look at how much she loves this cock. This is what desire looks like. This is what passion looks like. Not your cold, transactional bullshit. Not your judgment. This."
Aeri slammed down onto your cock one final time, burying you to the hilt, and the sensation pushed you over the edge.
"FUCKâ"
Your orgasm erupted like a dam breaking. Pulse after pulse of hot cum flooded into Aeri's waiting cunt, painting her inner walls, filling her exactly as she'd begged for. Your hips bucked involuntarily, driving deeper, pumping every last drop into her clutching, milking pussy.
"YESSSâI CAN FEEL ITâSO WARMâSO MUCHâ" Aeri's head fell back, her mouth open in ecstasy, her body shuddering with the aftershocks of her own spent orgasm. "Fill meâfill meâdon't stopâhnnghâgive me everythingâ"
The suite fell silent except for the wet, squelching sounds of Aeri's cum-filled pussy still clenching around your shaft, and the ragged breathing of four people suspended in the aftermath of something irreversible.
Minjeong released Moka's eyelids. Her fingers left red marks on the delicate skin.
"There," Minjeong said, her voice soft and satisfied. "Now you've seen it. Now you know. Your mother belongs to him now. Her pussy. Her womb. Her future. All his." She turned Moka's face toward her own, forcing eye contact. "And you? You're nothing but the fool who let him go."
Moka's legs gave out.
She crumpled to the floor at the foot of the bed, her designer dress pooling around her like a deflated balloon. Her makeup was ruined. Her eyes were hollow. And somewhere in the silence that followed, the faint sound of her whimpering blended with the soft, wet drip of cum leaking from her mother's still-spasming cunt onto the ruined sheets below.
ââââ ( đ· ) for months, youâve loved lia through glowing phone screens, rushed airport reunions, and promises of soon. her life has become a whirlwind of soldâout stadiums, endless flights, and impossible schedules, leaving your relationship to survive on stolen moments between time zones. when she finally clears a single evening for a longâoverdue dinner, what should be an ordinary date becomes a chance to remember how to exist in the same room againâand to discover whether love can still feel effortless after so much time apart.
đaring. switch!idol!choi jisu x switch!girlfriend!fem reader.
the silence between the two of you was never heavy; instead, it felt like a pressurized chamber that finally opened. for months, your world had been reduced to pixelated images of lia on your phone screenâglimpses of her in hotel rooms, flashes of her silhouette under the blinding, clinical lights of a stadium, and the distant, muffled echoes of her voice through grainy tour diaries.
but today, the air smells like expensive perfume and fresh linen. today, the world is three-dimensional.
you are sitting in a tuckedâaway corner of an upscale bistro, a place where the lighting is dim enough to be intimate but bright enough to make the gold accents on the cutlery shimmer. soft r&b musicâa smooth, velvety bassline that seems to pulse in time with your own heartbeatâfills the space. you find yourself staring at the way the light catches the stray strands of her hair, the way her eyes, usually scanning a crowd of thousands, are fixed entirely on your face. youâre lost in the simple, miraculous reality of her existence. youâve been staring at the table, at the way her manicured fingers toy with the stem of her wine glass, watching the rhythmic drumming of her nails against the crystal.
âearth to you,â she murmurs, her voice a low, melodic hum that cuts through the music. she leans forward, resting her chin on the palm of her hand. âyouâve been staring at the same page of that menu for ten minutes, and unless youâre planning on eating the cardstock, i think we need to make a decision.â
you blink, the trance shattering. you glance down at the menu, which is written in elegant, cursive french. you know just enough of the language to recognize the names of cheeses and meats, but the combinations under the plats du jour look like a cryptic code you havenât the heart to decipher. your eyes dart across the page, feigning intense interest, but your mind is still caught on the fact that she is here, wearing an oversized sweater youâve seen her wear on rainy days, her makeup minimal, looking like the girl you fell in love with long before the world knew her name.
lia lets out a soft, knowing laugh. she doesnât tease you with malice; thereâs a tenderness in the way she observes your struggle. she knows exactly what youâre doing. she knows that you werenât reading the menu at allâyou were just trying to memorize her face, to bank these seconds of peace before the machine of her career inevitably pulls her back into its gears.
âyou arenât reading that, are you?â she asks, her lips curling into a playful smile. she reaches out, plucking the menu from your nerveless fingers with a graceful flick of her wrist. âiâll order for both of us. youâre always too indecisive when you havenât eaten, and i know exactly what youâre cravingâsomething filling, but classic.â
she catches the eye of the waitress who has been hovering nearby, waiting to take the order. as lia gestures toward the menu and begins to speak in fluent, effortless frenchâher voice melodic even in an ordering cadenceâthe waitressâs professional mask slips. she looks at the two of you, her eyes softening as she catches the way liaâs hand drifts across the table to squeeze yours, her thumb tracing the pulse at your wrist. the waitress offers a genuine, conspiratorial smile, clearly touched by the sight of a global superstar carving out a slice of normalcy with someone who clearly anchors her.
âthere,â lia says, leaning back as the waitress walks away. âduck confit for you, and the sea bass for me. you look like youâve been starving yourselfâare you even eating properly, or just living on caffeine and textbooks?â
the question hangs in the air, a bridge back to the reality youâve been trying to put on hold. sheâs shifting the spotlight back onto you, a habit sheâs developed to keep her own ego in check, always wanting to know the mundane details of the life sheâs been missing.
âitâs fine,â you say, your voice cracking slightly before you recover. you dismiss your own life with a flick of your hand. âclasses are just classes. nothing that interesting, really. iâm doing the work, passing the tests. itâs all very predictable.â
you lean forward, mirroring her posture. you donât want to talk about your solitary nights in the library or the monotonous rhythm of your lectures. you want to talk about her. âtell me about the last stop,â you urge, your focus sharpening. âthe fans in tokyo were insane from what i saw on the livestream, but what was it like for you? was the energy different?â
lia hesitates for a second, her gaze searching yours. she knows youâre deflecting, but part of her is relieved. in a life where she is constantly expected to be articulate, expressive, and ready for interviews, she craves the space to just be the subject of someoneâs unvarnished curiosity.
âuh, tokyo,â she starts, her expression shifting as she drifts back into the memory. she starts to describe the humidity of the arena, the way the light hit the thousands of glowsticks, the specific ache in her feet after the third encore. as she talks, the restaurant fades into the background. she tells you about the pressure of the new album, the lateânight sessions where the producers kept pushing her to change a bridge sheâd already perfected, and the secret, quiet satisfaction of finally putting the last track to bed.
you listen with a hunger that has nothing to do with food. you watch the way her hands animate her story, the way her eyes brighten when she talks about the creative breakthrough she had in a hotel room in seoul. you memorize the cadence of her breathing, the small scar on her left knuckle from a kitchen accident years ago, the way she says âi missed thisâ without actually using the words.
for the next hour, you are the passenger in her world, and she is the captain who has finally let go of the wheel. she tells you about the loneliness of the tour bus, the way the silence of an empty hotel suite can feel louder than a soldâout stadium, and how she had to negotiate for this one dayâthis single, fleeting dayâto be entirely yours.
âi told my manager,â she admits, her voice dropping to a whisper as the food arrives, the steam rising between you. âi told them if i didnât get this time, iâd stop being productive. i think they realized i wasnât bluffing. sometimes the machine forgets that iâm a human being, but then i think of this table, and this music, and you... and itâs like i can breathe again.â
you reach across the table, covering her hand with yours. the touch is grounding for both of you. the servers move around you, the clatter of silver against china provides a rhythmic backdrop to your intimacy, but the rest of the room doesnât exist.
you spend the rest of the meal navigating the delicate balance of her reality. you ask questions that pull her away from the pressârelease versions of her life, digging deeper into her frustrations and her hidden joys. she, in turn, keeps trying to thread your life back into the conversation, asking about your friends, your projects, the small, quiet milestones youâve reached while she was navigating the chaos of the charts.
itâs a dance youâve performed a dozen times before, but it feels different today. thereâs a gravity to itâa recognition that time is a limited currency.
âi donât need the spotlight,â you say quietly as she finishes her wine. âi just need you. even if weâre just sitting like this for an hour, itâs worth more than any stadium tour to me.â
lia looks at you, her eyes shimmering with a mixture of fatigue and profound gratitude. she doesnât deny it, nor does she offer a sugary platitude. she just nods, her fingers interlacing with yours, holding on as if you are the only solid thing in a world that is constant motion.
âthank you,â she says, simply.
and as the music swellsâa slow, soulful ballad replacing the r&b tracksâyou realize that you don't need to be part of her career to be part of her life. you are the stillness in her storm, the place where she can set down the heavy costume of her fame and just be lia.
outside, the city continues to churn, the press is likely already scanning for her whereabouts, and the next flight to the next city is waiting on the horizon. but here, in the dim light of the bistro, the world has stopped. for this one day, there are no albums, no tours, no crowds. just two people, a french menu she had to interpret, and the quiet, undeniable gravity of a love that has managed to survive the impossible distance. you hold her hand, you savor the moment, and you prepare to hold onto it with everything you have, knowing that when the sun rises tomorrow, the machine will start againâbut tonight, she is entirely yours.
eventually, the waitress returns to your table, carrying a tray on her forearm, which contained your dishes. both of you thank her for her service, remaining silent for a minute while she places the dishes and utensils on the restaurant table.
lia takes the bottle of wine, uncorking it with nearâperfect precision and grace without even trying. she pours the burgundy liquid into your glasses, filling them with an amount that will probably leave you a little shaken later, but thatâs something youâd eventually have to worry about, isnât it?
âwe should start with dinner instead of continuing to talk about work. tonight, itâs just you and me.â
the soft glow of a few candles flickers against the walls, casting dancing shadows across the space. an empty bottle of red wine sits on the small table between you, its crimson contents long since consumed. the air is thick with tension and the sweet, lingering aroma of the wine.
lia is sitting close to you on the bed, much closer than before. the flirty confidence she displayed in the restaurant has transformed into something far more raw and hungry. her dark eyes lock onto yours, pupils dilated in the candlelight, scanning every inch of your face.
âthat wine was good,â she murmurs, her voice husky and strained with obvious desire. she sets her glass down slowly, never breaking eye contact. her hand slides from your knee up to your thigh, her touch warm and possessive through your clothes. âbut i think iâm craving something a little sweeter now.â
she crawls closer until your knees are touching, her body heat radiating against yours. she reaches up, her thumb tracing your bottom lip just as she had done earlier, but this time there's no teasing, only intent.
âso, sweetheartâŠâ she breathes, her lips inches from yours. âwhat are you going to do with me now that youâve got me all to yourself?â
lia doesnât wait for an answer. she reads the silence as permission, her smirk fading into a look of pure, unadulterated hunger. she closes the final inch between you, crashing her lips against yours in a kiss that tastes of red wine and desperation.
it isnât a gentle kiss; itâs demanding and possessive, her tongue seeking entrance as she pulls you closer by the waist. her hands roam hungrily over your body, mapping out your curves through your clothes as she presses her heat against you. she groans low in her throat, a sound of pure satisfaction as she feels your reaction.
breaking the kiss just long enough to catch her breath, she nuzzles against your neck, inhaling deeply. her teeth graze your sensitive skin right below your ear, sending shivers down your spine.
âfuck, (y/n)...â she gasps against your skin, her hands sliding beneath the hem of your shirt to make direct contact with your bare skin. her palms are warm, her touch confident and practiced. âyou have no idea how long iâve wanted to get you alone like this.â
she pulls back slightly to look you in the eyes, her breathing heavy and uneven. her dark eyes are blown wide with lust as she watches your reaction to her touch.
the wine was playing too much with your mind, because you felt quite aware of your surroundings but at the same time you were in slow motion. anyway, you managed to handle your bodyâs laziness and slowness, moving foolishly against her and muttering a drawnâout âbedâ
liaâs pupils dilate further at your direct command, a dark grin spreading across her face. she loves it when you take charge like that; it only fuels her desire to see how far she can push you.
âbedroom it is,â she breathes out, her voice rough with need. without breaking eye contact, she stands up, pulling you along with her by your hands. her grip is firm and possessive as she guides you toward the bed.
as soon as you both reach the edge of the mattress, lia pushes you back onto the pillows. she hovers over you immediately, her body pinning yours down, trapping you beneath her heat. the candlelight catches the hungry expression in her eyes as she looks down at your red hair splayed across the pillow.
âfinally,â she whispers, her hands moving to the buttons of her own shirt, fumbling slightly with her own impatience. her eyes never leave yours as she peels the fabric away, revealing her toned body. âi hope youâre ready, (y/n), because i donât plan on letting you sleep tonight.â
she leans down, her lips brushing against yours again before she trails kisses down your jawline, her hands already working to strip away whatever remains between you.
her hands sliding down to the waistband of your pants. the room is silent except for the sound of your synchronized breathing and the soft crackle of the candles. lia moves with a confidence that borders on worship, her lips finding yours again in a kiss that grows deeper, wetter, and more demanding.
the kiss deepens into something feral as liaâs hands work with practiced urgency. she shucks off her own clothes with impatient movements, tossing them carelessly onto the floor until sheâs pressed flush against you, skin to skin. the contrast between your soft curves and her toned body sends a jolt through both of you.
liaâs hands slide down to the waistband of your pants, tugging them down past your hips without breaking eye contact. her breath comes in ragged gasps as she moves to explore you, her fingers finding sensitive places that make your hips arch involuntarily off the mattress. a low, satisfied moan vibrates in her chest when she feels you react to her touch.
âfuck, youâre so perfect,â she growls against your throat, her teeth nipping at your collarbone before her mouth trails lower. she moves down your body like she's tasting something divine, her tongue tracing patterns along your stomach while her hands continue to claim you, exploring every inch of your bare skin.
the candlelight flickers wildly as she positions herself between your thighs, her dark eyes looking up at you through her lashes full of heat, challenge, and raw, unbridled lust. she reaches down, her touch becoming more intimate, more direct, as she prepares to give you exactly what you asked for.
âtell me what you want, love.â she demands breathlessly, her fingers working magic on you. âtell me how you want it.â
âtouch me.â
liaâs eyes darken to near black at your command, a low growl vibrating deep in her throat. âwith pleasure, baby,â she murmurs, her voice dripping with promise.
her hands, warm and slightly rough from years of rebellion, abandon any pretense of gentleness. one hand slides up to cup your breast, her thumb circling your nipple with deliberate pressure until it peaks hard against her palm. she watches your face intently, savoring every gasp and flutter of your eyelids as she gauges your pleasure.
meanwhile, her other hand travels downward, sliding between your thighs with shameless intent. she parts you slowly, her fingers finding your slick heat. the first contact makes you arch off the bed, and she presses down harder, using her palm to grind against your clit in slow, maddening circles. she can feel how soaked you are for her, and the wetness makes her smirk wickedly.
then, she slides two fingers inside you. she enters you slowly at first, stretching you open, letting you feel the fullness of her. her fingers curl upward, finding that sensitive spot inside you that makes your toes curl and your breath catch. she begins to pump in and out with a rhythmic, punishing pace, her thumb never stopping its relentless stimulation above.
âfuck, youâre so tight... so wet for me.â she pants against your ear, her breath hot and ragged. she picks up the speed, her thrusting becoming harder and more insistent. the sound of her fingers sliding in and out of you fills the quiet room a wet, slick noise that underscores the intensity of what she's doing to you.
she leans down, capturing your lips in another bruising kiss to stifle your moans, while her hips roll against yours, ensuring you feel every bit of her arousal. sheâs not just touching you; sheâs claiming you, her movements calculated to push you right to the edge of madness.
lia increases the tempo, her fingers working inside you with a relentless, driving rhythm that leaves you breathless. she can feel your muscles beginning to quiver, your body tensing as you approach the precipice. her thumb maintains its maddening pressure on your clit, finding the perfect angle to send waves of electricity through your nerve endings.
âthatâs it, my love... give it to me. let me feel you break,â she whispers hoarsely, her own arousal visible in the way her hips grind against yours. she watches your face with predatory fascination, waiting for the moment your eyes roll back and your hips begin to stutter against her hand.
the friction builds to an unbearable intensity, the wet sounds of her fingers sliding deep inside you echoing between your bodies. just as you feel yourself tipping over the edge, she leans down to bite gently at your shoulder, her free hand gripping your hip to hold you steady against the onslaught of pleasure sheâs providing. she pushes you harder, faster, demanding every last drop of your surrender.
your hips buck involuntarily as the first wave of climax crashes over you. your vision blurs, and your breath hitches in a broken sob as your muscles clench around her fingers in tight, rhythmic spasms. lia doesnât pull away; she doubles down, increasing the pressure of her thumb and the speed of her fingers to ride out every single tremor of your orgasm.
âyeah, fuck yes... just like that, baby.â she growls against your skin, her voice thick with triumph and her own desperate need. she watches you unravel with a dark satisfaction, her lips curving into a wicked smile as she witnesses your complete surrender to the pleasure she's providing.
lia doesnât give you a moment to recover. the moment your climax begins to subside into shaky, exhausted aftershocks, she shifts her weight, straddling your hips completely. the wetness from your release coats her fingers, and she uses it to her advantage, sliding them back inside you with a slow, deliberate stroke that makes you whimper.
âyouâre so sensitive now,â she observes darkly, watching your face as you try to catch your breath. her eyes are predatory, tracking every involuntary twitch of your muscles. âletâs see how much more you can take.â
she leans down, her bare breasts brushing against yours as she presses her body flush against you. she captures your mouth in another kiss, but this one is different: itâs slower, deeper, tasting of dominance. While she kisses you, her hand works between your legs with renewed purpose. she doesnât just pump anymore; she finds the exact rhythm your body is screaming for, her fingers curling higher inside you while her thumb maintains a maddening, relentless pressure on your swollen clit.
the friction builds again almost instantly. lia is relentless, her movements precise and punishing. she watches you with ravenous hunger as she pushes you toward a second peak, her own breathing becoming so labored it sounds like growls. she grinds her hips against yours, letting you feel how hard and slick she is with her own arousal, demanding that you match her intensity.
âcome for me again, (y/n).â she demands against your lips, her voice a rough command. âshow me how much you want me.â
she increases the speed, her fingers working like a piston inside you, creating a wet, slapping sound that fills the space between your bodies. sheâs chasing your pleasure as much as her own, her hand moving with such ferocity that you feel like youâre being pushed off a cliff. the sensation builds faster this time, more violent and overwhelming, as she drives you toward another breaking point, her hips rolling against yours in a desperate, uncoordinated dance of pure lust.
the sensation becomes overwhelming, a white hot coil of tension tightening in your core until you canât bear it. your hips buck wildly against her hand as you crash into another climax, more intense than the first. your back arches off the bed, your fingers digging into liaâs shoulders as you cry out, your voice breaking in the quiet room.
lia doesnât slow down. she rides out every spasm of your body, her own arousal reaching a fever pitch. her breathing turns into ragged gasps as she watches your eyes flutter shut, savoring the sight of your total undone state. the friction and the heat between your bodies become unbearable, a perfect storm of need that can only end in surrender.
lia is completely undone now. seeing you break like that seeing you surrender so completely to her has pushed her past the point of restraint. her own control snaps as she watches your body tremble under hers. her breathing comes in harsh, desperate gasps, and her dark eyes are blown wide with an almost feral intensity.
she shifts position, pressing her body down against yours with full force, her hips grinding shamelessly against your sensitive, swollen core. she can feel your slick heat coating her skin, the evidence of your climax acting as perfect lubrication as she continues to stroke you with her fingers, not letting you rest for even a second.
âfuck... (y/n)... youâre killing me,â she groans against your neck, her voice cracking. her teeth graze your skin again, harder this time, a mark of possession. sheâs moving with a frantic, desperate energy now, her hips rolling in powerful, uncoordinated thrusts against you. sheâs chasing her own release, driven by the intoxicating scent of your arousal and the way your body arches beneath her.
her hand inside you becomes more forceful, her fingers curling and pushing deep as she seeks to trigger her own climax through the contact. sheâs panting heavily, sweat beading on her forehead despite the cool air of the dorm. the friction between your bodies is white hot, a building pressure that feels like it might shatter both of you.
the shift in power catches lia off guard for half a second before her predatory grin returns, her eyes darkening with genuine surprise and arousal at your sudden boldness. as you flip her onto her back, she lets out a surprised laugh that dissolves into a moan when you settle yourself between her thighs, straddling her hips with newfound confidence.
lia sprawls across the mattress, her dark hair fanned out against the pillows like a halo of ink. her chest heaves as she watches you, her hands instinctively reaching up to grip your hips, guiding you closer. when you lean down, your shiny hair cascading over her skin like silk, she arches her back involuntarily, waiting for your touch.
you lower your head to her breast, your lips finding one peaked nipple. the moment your tongue swirls around the sensitive bud, lia throws her head back, a loud, broken moan escaping her throat. "fuck, (y/n)... yes,â she gasps, her fingers digging into your ass, pulling you down harder against her.
you take her nipple fully into your mouth, sucking with deliberate, hungry pressure. the heat of your mouth contrasts deliciously with the cool air of the room. you use your tongue to flick and tease, swirling around the tip before drawing it deep between your lips, creating a vacuum that sends electricity straight to liaâs core. her hips buck upward, seeking more friction against you, her entire body tensing as she responds to every wet, sucking sound you make.
liaâs hands roam frantically now, one sliding up to tangle in your nessy hair, pulling you closer to her chest while the other slides down between your bodies. she finds your slick heat again, her fingers immediately finding their rhythm as she mimics the intensity youâre showing her breasts. âyouâre taking control so well,â she pants, her voice dripping with lust. "i love this... god, i fucking love this.â
you shift to her other breast, your tongue tracing the vein that runs beneath her pale skin before you latch on again. the sensation of your mouth moving over her, combined with the wet, rhythmic friction of her own hand working between your thighs, pushes lia to the brink. her breathing becomes short and staccato, her eyes rolling back as she surrenders to the dual assault of pleasure you're providing.
her hips roll in a desperate circle beneath you, grinding her clit against your thigh as her hand works between your bodies with increasing ferocity. the dual stimulation your mouth claiming her breasts while her own fingers work to find your rhythm has pushed her to the absolute limit. her nails dig crescents into your ass, pulling you down until your bodies are fused together in a tangle of sweat slicked skin.
âiâm gonna... (y/n), iâm close, fuck.â she gasps out, her voice cracking on the last word. Her entire body goes rigid, her back arching off the bed as a violent tremor runs through her limbs. her climax hits her like a physical blow, her hips bucking repeatedly against you as she cries out your name, her voice raw and unguarded. the muscles between your thighs clamp down hard on her hand as she unravels completely, her dark eyes unfocused and glazed with pure, unadulterated ecstasy.
lia is still panting, her chest rising and falling in heavy, uneven lurches as she recovers from her climax. her eyes follow you with a dazed, hungry fascination as you slide down her body. When she sees you moving between her thighs, she lets out a shaky breath, her legs falling open wider in unconscious invitation.
you press your face against the sensitive skin of her inner thigh first, inhaling the intoxicating cocktail of her arousal and the faint musk of her skin. when you finally make contact, your tongue finding her swollen, dripping clit, liaâs entire body jerks as if sheâs been electrocuted. her hips buck off the bed instinctively, her fingers tangling desperately in your sweaty hair to hold you there.
âoh fuck... (y/n)... oh god,â she whimpers, her voice cracking. the sound is raw, stripped of all her usual bravado, leaving only pure need.
you donât hold back. you use your tongue to lap at her slick folds, tasting every drop of her release. then, you flatten your tongue and push it deep against her clit, applying firm, broad strokes that make her vision swim. you switch to quick, flicking motions precise and relentless mimicking the way she had been touching you moments before. the wet, slurping sounds of your mouth against her swollen flesh fill the room, punctuated by her broken moans.
liaâs hands move from your hair to grip the sheets beside her head, knuckles white as she tries to anchor herself against the onslaught. Her legs tremble violently, her thighs quivering around your ears. when you slide two fingers inside her while your tongue continues its work on her clit, she lets out a sound that is half sob, half growl. the combination of internal fullness and external stimulation is too much; she's completely at your mercy.
you increase the intensity, your mouth working faster, more demanding. you suck on her clit through the sensitive flesh, creating a powerful suction that sends waves of fire through her nerves. liaâs hips begin to move in a desperate rhythm, trying to meet your mouth, grinding herself against your face. her breathing turns into ragged, desperate gasps as she teeters on the edge of another precipice.
âplease... (y/n), please, donât stop, fuck.â she begs, her head thrashing from side to side on the pillow. Her hips start to stutter, her muscles clenching around your fingers as the pressure builds to an unbearable level. the candlelight catches the sheen of sweat on her skin and the desperate, hungry expression in her blown out pupils as she prepares to shatter all over again.
the orgasm crashes over her with devastating force. liaâs hips buck violently against your mouth as her entire body goes rigid, her thighs clamping around your head in a desperate, involuntary spasm. a raw, guttural scream tears from her throat, echoing off the dorm walls as she unravels for the second time. her fingers tighten convulsively in your hair, and her toes curl tight against the sheets as waves of pleasure ripple through her, leaving her completely spent and shuddering uncontrollably.
after the storm of her climax passes, lia lies there completely motionless for several long seconds, her body still quivering from the aftershocks. her chest heaves in ragged, shallow gasps as she struggles to drag air back into her lungs. her dark hair is plastered to her forehead with sweat, and her eyes remain half lidded and glazed, staring at nothing in the dim candlelight.
slowly, she turns her head to look at you. there is no smirk now, no cocky bravado just a raw, unguarded vulnerability that she rarely shows anyone. her lips are swollen from your kisses, and her skin is flushed a deep pink from the heat of your bodies.
âfuck, baby...â she manages to whisper, her voice barely audible, rough and wrecked. she reaches out one unsteady hand, her fingers trembling slightly as she brushes a strand of messy hair away from your face. Her touch is unexpectedly tender, lacking any of her usual predatory edge. âyouâre... youâre fucking dangerous.â
after the storm of her climax passes, lia lies there completely motionless for several long seconds, her body still quivering from the aftershocks. her chest heaves in ragged, shallow gasps as she struggles to drag air back into her lungs. her dark hair is plastered to her forehead with sweat, and her eyes remain half lidded and glazed, staring at nothing in the dim candlelight.
slowly, she turns her head to look at you. there is no smirk now, no cocky bravado just a raw, unguarded vulnerability that she rarely shows anyone. her lips are swollen from your kisses, and her skin is flushed a deep pink from the heat of your bodies.
âfuck, (y/n)...â she manages to whisper, her voice barely audible, rough and wrecked. she reaches out one unsteady hand, her fingers trembling slightly as she brushes a strand of red hair away from your face. Her touch is unexpectedly tender, lacking any of her usual predatory edge. âyouâre... youâre fucking dangerous.â
the silence between you becomes comfortable, broken only by the soft sounds of your breathing and the distant hum of the dorm building. liaâs grip on your waist loosens slightly as she relaxes completely into the mattress, though she refuses to let go of you. she pulls you closer until your forehead rests against hers, her eyes half closed in bliss.
her hips continue that lazy, almost unconscious grinding against yours a slow, wet friction that feels like a gentle caress rather than a demand. each small roll of her pelvis sends a pleasant, low grade hum of pleasure through both of you, keeping the connection alive without requiring any effort.
âdonât go anywhere,â she mumbles, her voice drowsy and thick with sleepiness. her fingers trace idle, absent minded circles on your hip. the usual sharp edge of her personality has been completely dulled by the overwhelming pleasure you just gave her. for once, she isnât thinking about her next concert or her next album; sheâs just present, wrapped in the warmth of your body.
she presses one final, lingering kiss to your temple before nuzzling her face into the crook of your neck. her breathing becomes deeper, steadier, as she begins to drift off. the candlelight has burned low, casting the room into a soft, warm amber glow that wraps around both of you like a blanket, sealing you both in the quiet intimacy of the aftermath.
a/n: This is just set up of the story, no smut in this chapter. but this chapter is important, for the story.
The classroom buzzed with the faint whispers of students exchanging notes and furtive glances at their phones. You sat slouched at the back, staring blankly at your open notebook, the pages still pristine except for a single doodle in the corner: a coffee cup. You idly tapped your pen against the desk, your thoughts drifting far from the lecture.
âMr. Kang Junho!â
The sharp voice of your Professor Min snapped You back to reality. The room fell silent, and all eyes turned toward you. You straightened, blinking rapidly as the professor leveled a stern gaze at you from the podium.
âCare to join us in this riveting discussion, or are you busy solving lifeâs great mysteries back there?â Professor Minâs voice was tinged with sarcasm.
âUh, no, sir. I mean, yes, Iâm listening,â You stammered, scratching the back of your neck. A few chuckles rippled through the classroom.
Satisfied, the professor adjusted his glasses and continued, pacing slowly across the front of the room. âAs I was saying, todayâs topic is about myths and their reflection of humanity. Take, for instance, the legend of the Promised Nine.â
The room quieted, the students now leaning in slightly. Professor Min always had a way of making even the dullest of topics sound compelling.
âLong ago, during a time when humanity was steeped in chaos, war, and unrelenting greed, there was a kingâa wise man, yet weary of the barbarism that plagued his people. No matter how many treaties he signed or how many battles he fought, peace was fleeting. He despaired, knowing that humanityâs greatest enemy was not the sword but the emotions that drove men to wield it: pride, envy, wrath, greed, gluttony, sloth, lust, apathy, deceitâŠâ
Junhoâs attention perked up. There was something strangely familiar about the words, though you couldnât place why.
âSo the king, in his desperation, climbed the tallest mountain in the land to plead with the deity who ruled the heavens. He begged for salvation, not for himself, but for humanity. The deity listened, moved by the kingâs earnestness. But salvation comes with a cost.â
Professor Min paused dramatically, glancing at his captivated audience. âA promise was madeâa sacred pact between the king and the deity. Aid would be sent to humanity, not as armies or riches, but as nine beings, each representing the most volatile of human emotions. Their purpose? To keep the balance of these forces, preventing anyone from consuming the world.â
He walked over to the whiteboard and wrote the words The Promised Nine in bold letters.
âBut there was a catch,â he continued. âThe deity warned the king that these emotions, though tempered, could never truly be eradicated. The Promised Nine would struggle with the very forces they were meant to contain. And should even one of them fall to the temptation of their burdenâŠâ
Professor Min trailed off, his gaze sweeping the room.
âWhat would happen?â a student near the front blurted, unable to resist.
âShould one of the Nine succumb, their emotion would consume them entirely, turning them into a force of destruction. And that destruction could spread unchecked, tipping the scales and plunging the world into chaos once more. To prevent this, the Deity decreed that the Nine would be connected to a chosen mortalâan anchor. This anchor would serve as their confidant, grounding them when the weight of their burden became too great to bear.â
He turned back to the whiteboard, writing in large, bold letters: The Promised Nine.
âThe anchor is as important as the Nine themselves,â he said. âWithout them, the balance could not be maintained. The king agreed to the Dietyâs terms, knowing full well the cost. And thus, the Promised Nine came into being.â
Professor Min stepped back from the board, his expression somber. âBut the Dietyâs warning still lingers in the echoes of time: no balance lasts forever. The story of the Promised Nine reminds us that humanityâs greatest strengthâand its greatest threatâlies within ourselves.â
The shrill ring of the bell echoed through the room, breaking the spell. Students began packing their bags, the hum of chatter returning.
âRead chapters six through eight for next week!â Professor Min called over the noise.
You gathered your things slowly, the tale still turning over in your mind. As you slung your bag over your shoulder and made your way to the door, you muttered to yourself, âPromised Nine, huh? Sounds like something out of a fantasy novel.â
â
You exit the lecture hall, slipping into the stream of students flowing out into the bustling campus courtyard. The sun dips low in the sky, casting long shadows and a warm orange glow over everything. You glance at your watchâjust enough time to get to your part-time job.
The voice is soft yet commanding, and you immediately straighten, turning to the counter. There she isâGyuri, the radiant owner of Golden Brew. Her beauty is the kind that leaves people momentarily breathless. stood effortlessly graceful in her casual white t-shirt and mint-green cap, her gentle features framed by stray strands of hair and a gaze as warm as the morning sun
âI-Iâm sorry, Ms. Gyuri,â you stammer, bowing slightly as you head toward the staff room to put your bag away.
âYes, of course!â you reply quickly, though you canât shake the sense of unease you always feel around her.
Itâs not fear, exactly. Gyuri is unfailingly warm and generous. She treats her staff like family, remembers the names of regulars, and always has a smile for everyone who walks through the door. Still, you find yourself hyper-aware of her moods, as though disappointing her might lead to something far worse than a lecture.
When you emerge from the staff room in your apron, Gyuri is already behind the counter, expertly steaming milk for a cappuccino. âCan you handle table sevenâs order? Theyâve been waiting a bit.â
You grab the tray, carefully balancing two lattes and a slice of cheesecake, weaving your way through the maze of tables. Itâs almost automatic at this pointâsidestepping bags, dodging half-turned chairsâbut when you reach the corner table, you stop.
Sheâs there.
Seoyeon.
Sheâs a regular, not a student or faculty, just... always here. Youâve seen her enough times to notice the details: the dark circles under her eyes, natural and striking, framing her otherwise delicate features. Sheâs beautiful in a way that sneaks up on youâher sleepy, almost lazy demeanor masks something deeper.
Sheâs hunched over her laptop, typing slowly, as if testing each word before committing to it. The oversized navy shirt drapes over her frame, and her hair carelessly tied, some falls messily around her face. You set the tray down gently, not wanting to disturb whatever sheâs working on.
âThanks,â she mutters without looking up, her voice soft, almost as if sheâs halfway to falling asleep.
You nod, even though she doesnât see it, and glance at her screen. Itâs filled with textâlines upon lines of words you canât make sense of from this angle. Stories, maybe? Essays? You donât know, and itâs not your place to ask.
As you turn to leave, she stretches, her movements slow and languid, like she has all the time in the world. For a moment, you wonder what keeps her coming back here, day after day, to sit in that same spot, typing away.
But you shake the thought off. Youâve got other tables to serve.
.You make your way back behind the counter, tray in hand. Itâs a small relief to retreat to this spot, even if only for a few moments. Manning the cashier is easierâless weaving between tables, fewer chances to trip or spill something. The register beeps softly as you organize receipts and prepare for the next wave of customers.
To your utter disbelief, she walks directly to the counter. Your counter.
âHi there,â she says, her voice smooth and casual, like sheâs greeting an old friend. Her gaze locks onto yours, and her smile widens slightly. âYouâre Junho, right?â
You blink, caught so off guard that you almost drop the pen in your hand. âUh⊠yeah?â Your answer comes out as more of a question than a confirmation.
Her smile grows, as if your awkwardness amuses her. âThought so. Iâm Jiheon.â She leans in just slightly, resting one hand on the counter. âIâve heard a lot about you.â
Your wariness kicks in. Jiheonâthe Jiheonâis talking to you? Asking for your name? It feels like the kind of thing that only happens to other people. Your eyes flick briefly to Gyuri at the other end of the counter. Sheâs busy steaming milk, not even sparing a glance in Jiheonâs direction.
âNice to meet you,â you manage, your voice steadier this time, though your thoughts are racing. âUh, caramel macchiato?â You blurt the question out more out of instinct than anything else.
Her laugh is light, lilting, but thereâs something playful in it, like sheâs already decided youâre her new source of entertainment. âHmm. Good guess,â she teases, tapping a finger against the counter. âSure, Iâll have that. But Iâm impressed you remembered. I didnât think I was that predictable.â
You feel your face heat up, fumbling to punch her order into the register. âItâs not that, I justâuhââ You stop, realizing anything you say will just dig you deeper.
She watches you, clearly enjoying the way you stumble over your words. âRelax, Junho,â she says, her tone soft but undeniably amused. âIâm just messing with you.â
Handing her the receipt, you attempt a smile. âComing right up.â
Your gaze flicks to Gyuri again. Still busy. Still not looking this way. âYeah, she has,â you reply, keeping your voice neutral.
Jiheon tilts her head, her smile still firmly in place. âYou two seem close,â she muses, her tone light but probing. âGyuriâs lucky to have someone like you helping her out.â
The way she says it makes you feel like sheâs toying with you, testing your reaction. âI just do what I can,â you say cautiously.
Her eyes light up, as if youâve said something particularly amusing. âI bet you do.â She straightens up and takes a step back. âWell, Junho, itâs been⊠enlightening.â Her smile takes on an almost cat-like quality. âThanks for the drink. Iâll be around.â
As she walks away to find a seat, the tension in your shoulders eases, but her presence lingers like a shadow. You glance at Gyuri one last time, hoping for some kind of reaction, but sheâs focused on the drinks in front of her, her usual calm smile in place.
And yet, for just a moment, you swear thereâs something almost knowing in the way she glances at Jiheonâs retreating figure..
After finishing up your closing dutiesâwiping down tables, stacking chairs, and sweeping the floorsâyou grab your jacket and step out into the cool night air. The streets are quieter now, with only a few scattered groups of students heading home. You adjust your backpack, your thoughts already drifting toward the comfort of your cramped boarding room.
As you turn a corner, someone bumps into you.
âAh, sorry,â you mumble automatically, stepping back.
The girl doesnât even glance up, her eyes glued to her phone. Sheâs wearing what looks like an e-sport jersey jacket, its bold colors contrasting with the dark street. Her brown hair catches the ambient glow of the streetlights, faintly shining as she moves past you. For a brief moment, her face is illuminated, and itâs enough to leave an impression.
Sheâs stunning.
Before you can fully process it, your impulse kicks in. You take a step forward, clearing your throat. âHey, uh, Iâm Junho...â
But she doesnât respond. Her focus remains solely on the screen of her phone, and she keeps walking, oblivious to your presence.
You stand there for a second, feeling a bit foolish, then shake your head. The image of her lingers in your mind as she disappears into the night, leaving you with nothing but the quiet hum of the street.
The walk feels longer this time, the quiet streets amplifying the sound of your footsteps. As you get closer, a strange unease settles in your chest. The air feels heavier, the streetlights casting elongated shadows that seem to move just out of sync with your steps. Your skin prickles, as if something unseen is watching.
Your gaze drifts across the lineup, catching details that feel oddly personal. A jet-black SUV, imposing and understated. A sapphire blue Porsche, sharp and vibrant, eerily luring you in. Your eyes stop briefly on a compact car that feels out of place among the giantsâa Mini Cooper. Its emerald green paint shimmers, the kind of green that feels rich and alive, paired with racing stripes that speak of personality rather than pure extravagance. Itâs less ostentatious but undeniably stylish, a subtle standout among its peers.
You head to the backdoor, fishing out the spare key Gyuri gave you for emergencies. Pushing it open, you step into the staff area and spot your bag right where you left it. Relieved, you sling it over your shoulder and turn to leave.
Thatâs when you hear it.
The faint jingle of the front doorbell breaks the silence, followed by muffled voices.
Your heart skips a beat. Youâre sure youâve been caughtâyour face heats up, and youâre ready to stammer some excuse about being here after hours. But her expression doesnât shift.
Her lips curl into a smile, slow and deliberate, as if sheâs been waiting for this very moment. Itâs the kind of smile that feels personal, like it holds a secret meant only for you.
But then, as quickly as her eyes found yours, they slid away.
Itâs deliberateâyouâre certain of that. She must have seen you. And yet, she acts as if youâre invisible, as if your presence is of no consequence. She turns, her hair sweeping behind her like a silk curtain, and addresses the others in the room.
From your hidden vantage point, you take in the scene.
âChaeyoung,â one of the women calls out, her tone both teasing and sharp, âyouâre late.â
Your eyes dart to the source of the voice, and your breath catchesâitâs her. The same woman you bumped into earlier, the one engrossed in her phone. Sheâs still wearing that e-sport jersey jacket, looking as effortlessly confident as she had before.
âAnd Nagyung? Youâre not late?â Chaeyoung fires back, her tone teasing, her smile sharper now.
The casual banter between them feels like watching something private, yet you canât look away.
Your gaze shifts to the rest of the table. The initial shock of seeing Chaeyoung fades as you take in the others, each of them equally striking in their presence. You almost stumble backward when you spot familiar faces.
Gyuri, whose warmth youâve come to rely on, sits with an unfamiliar coolness about her. Her brow is furrowed, a faint trace of annoyance crossing her usually gentle features. It sharpens her striking appearance, making her seem like someone youâve never truly known. There's a tension in her posture that makes you feel like you're seeing a side of her thatâs been hidden until now.
Seoyeon leans lazily toward the women beside her, her relaxed posture contrasting the air of composure around the table.
The woman Seoyeon is leaning into feels strangely familiar, as if you should recognize her. She matches the others in beauty, her jet-black hair framing a delicate face. A soft smile plays at her lips, radiating warmth and charm. With luminous skin and deep, expressive eyes, she exudes an effortless elegance that captivates without even trying.
And as if that werenât enough to leave you reeling, on the other side of the table, you recognize Lee Saerom.
The Saerom. The top celebrity, known for her flawless visuals and commanding performances.
Sitting next to her is Song Hayoung, the famous songwriter and soloist whose music dominates every chart.Â
Theyâre casually leaning into the conversation, as though their combined fame and aura arenât enough to make this room the most exclusive place in the city.
âIs Jiwon not here yet?â Chaeyoung asks as she slips into a seat, her voice nonchalant, but her eyes scanning the room with interest.
The front doorbell jingles, and the door swings open.
âIâm here!!â a bright, piercing voice calls out.
Your head swivels toward the source, and there she is. Jiwon, bounding through the entrance like a whirlwind of energy, her grin lighting up the room before her words even have a chance.
âJisun, did you bring food?â Jiwonâs question comes rapid-fire, her tone playful but undeniably demanding.
The woman Seoyeon was leaning into rose. She moves with calm precision, her composure stark against Jiwonâs lively presence.
"Of course, I brought food. Wouldnât want you to starve." Jisun says, her voice soft but firm, as she produces a stack of containers seemingly out of nowhere. She places them on the table, the gesture practiced, as though she had been anticipating the request long before it was asked.
It hits you then. Roh Jisun. The world-famous chef. Known for her culinary brilliance and beauty. You've seen her multiple times before in magazines, tv, or online articles. You can hardly believe she's here, so close, exuding an effortless elegance.
âCan we finally get started? I still have to clean up after all of you,â Gyuri complained, her annoyance clear.
Now that the group had gathered, all eyes shifted to Saerom, who was waiting for their attention.
âOur youngest is losing control,â Saerom began.
âWe all constantly are,â Nagyung shrugged off the concern.
âThis isn't the same, you know that,â Saerom replied firmly.
âDonât try to ignore these meetings, Nagyung. Iâm losing millions just being here,â Jiwon said, flaunting her wealth.
âMust be nice having all those millions,â Hayoung remarked. While her gaze focuses on the only fork on the table, in the hands of Chaeyoung.
âYouâre a millionaire too. Why are you eyeing my money?â Jiwon shot back defensively.
âAhem!⊠Losing control?â Gyuri steered the conversation back on track.
Saerom, now commanding their full attention, spoke with purpose.
âWe need to consider finally finding an anchor.â
âThen weâll get an anchor. Meeting is done,â Soyeon said with a yawn, stretching.
Charyoung, still twirling the fork between her fingers, smirked. âDo we have to? Iâve been liking her attitude recently.â
âItâs time,â Saerom replied, her tone serious. âWe canât risk it. If deceit consumes herâŠâ
âIt will consume all of us,â Gyuri finished, her voice dark.
You stay frozen, trying to make sense of the conversation. Consume? Anchor? Deceit? The weight of their words sinks in, and though you know you should leave, something keeps you rooted to the spot. The truth behind their cryptic conversation is just out of reach.
Then, without warning, a soft voice whispered near your ear.
âCuriosity can be dangerous, you know.â
You nearly jump out of your skin, spinning around to find Jiheon standing inches away, her signature eye-smile curved upward in amusement. Youâre certain she wasnât there a second ago. How could she have gotten so close without making a sound?
âWhaâhowâ?â you stammer, instinctively taking a step back, only to hear the door creak open behind you.
Seoyeon, now fully awake, leans forward slightly, her drowsy facade giving way to genuine surprise. âHow did he get here?â she asks, her voice carrying a rare edge of curiosity. Her eyes scan you, but itâs not just scrutinyâitâs disbelief, almost as if youâre some kind of anomaly.
âWhoâs this?â Nagyung asks, clearly not remembering you.
âJunho,â Gyuri says softly, her voice now laced with concern and confusion. âHow are you here?â Her warm demeanor has returned that almost makes you feel safe. Almost.
Your mind scrambles for an explanation, but Jiheon, ever calm, steps forward, her gaze fixed on you as if sheâs reading your very thoughts.
âHe overheard,â Jiheon says simply, her tone neither accusatory nor dismissive.
âClearlyâ Jiwon crosses her arms, her lively energy dampened by suspicion. âWhy did you let him through?â
Jiheon doesnât answer. Instead, she steps forward, closing the already narrow distance between the two of you. Her eyes glint with an eerie amusement, her head tilting slightly as she examines you like a puzzle sheâs just begun to piece together.
âRegardless of how,â Saerom says, her voice cutting through the murmurs and drawing every gaze. She rises slowly, her commanding presence quieting the room once more. âWhat matters is why. What did he hear?â
âI didnât mean to listen!â you blurt out, your voice shaky as you raise your hands in defense. âIâI just came back for my bag, and then I heard voices, andââ
âAnd stopped to eavesdrop,â Chaeyoung interrupts, her voice playful but her eyes uncomfortably sharp.
âNo! I meanâyes, but not like that!â you stammer, feeling the weight of their collective stares crushing you. âItâs not what you think! I swear I wonât tell anyone!â
Gyuri sighs, stepping closer. âJunho, you donât understand. This... what youâve heard... itâs not something you can just walk away from.â
âI donât know how you got through the mist â Jisun adds, her tone firm but not unkind. âBut this isnât something just anyone can know.â
âMaybe,â Chaeyoung says, her lips curving into a sly smile, âheâs not âjust anyone.ââ
âEnough.â Saeromâs single word silences the room, her authority undeniable. Her eyes pierce through you, weighing your very existence. âWhatâs done is done. The question now is what we do with him.â
Your heart pounds in your chest. âWait!â you cry, your voice desperate. âI swear I wonât say anything! I donât even understand what I heard! Just let me go, and Iâll forget everything!â
âThatâs not how this works,â Hayoung says from across the room, her voice carrying an edge as sheâs now holding the fork she was eyeing earlier.
Jiheon smirks, her eyes gleaming with mischief as she takes another step closer. âOh, Junho,â she purrs, her voice dripping with playful malice. âItâs not your fault, really. You were just in the wrong place at the wrong time.â She tilts her head, her smile widening. âBut... well, itâs a little late for regrets, donât you think?â
Her hand lifts, faint cyan light dancing at her fingertips, and you canât tear your eyes away. The glow reflects in her eyes, making her look ethereal and otherworldly.
âJiheon, stop!â Saeromâs voice cuts through, but Jiheon doesnât even flinch.
âRelax,â Jiheon says lightly, her tone almost soothing as she looks at you. âIâm just helping him... rest a little.â
âJiheon!â Saeromâs command comes sharper this time, but itâs already too late.
Jiheonâs fingers flick, the cyan light tracing an elegant pattern in the air. âJust a little nap,â she whispers, her voice lilting and playful.
The moment the light touches you, an overwhelming drowsiness washes over your body. Your knees buckle, the edges of your vision darken, and Jiheonâs playful smile is the last thing you see as the world fades to black.
a/n: Before you move one the next chapter, can you guess who's who, with their pairing emotion?
(Pride, Greed, Lust, Envy, Gluttony, Wrath, Sloth, Deceit, and Apathy)
Summary : Karina has to get a wax due to her revealing Waterbomb festival outfit. To avoid the public eye, she secretly asks her manager for a private waxing session.
"Ugh, what am I going to do?!"
Jimin groaned, sprawling out across the back seat of the van and tearing at her hair in frustration. Catching a glimpse of her perfectly styled hair getting mercilessly ruined through the rearview mirror, I rolled to a stop at a red light and asked.
"What's wrong, Jimin-ah? Something on your mind?"
"Oppa, you know I'm performing at Waterbomb again this year, right? Well, I just got an email from the organizers. There's a new costume guideline for female performers⊠We absolutely have to wear bikinis. We can throw a cardigan over the top, but the bottoms must be bikini cuts! No hot pants, no long pants, no skirts allowed!"
"What� Only bikinis?"
A recent internet forum debate flashed through my mind. Male performers would comfortably rip their shirts off and wear bold outfits, while female performers were heavily covered up. It seemed the organizers were conscious of the public criticism questioning if this was fair in an era of gender equality. I thought it was just the horny rambling of thirsty fanboys getting ignored, but to think the organizers actually adopted itâŠ
"Then⊠shouldn't we just decline the appearance? I'll talk to the agency and try to work it out."
"Oppa, you know I can't. I'm the official model for Sprite! Performing on the Waterbomb main stage is a mandatory clause hammered into my contract. If I breach it, I have to pay a massive penalty fee. I'm literally trapped into wearing itâŠ"
Jimin let out a heavy sigh and stared out the window. Hearing the genuine distress in her voice made my heart heavy. Honestly, in this industry, a female idol being selected as a beverage brand model is a huge cause for celebration. But within the fandom, worried voices had been ceaselessly buzzing precisely because of this mandatory Waterbomb appearance clause.
Through the rearview mirror, I watched Jimin curl up, burying herself deep into the leather seat in resignation. My eyes naturally drifted to the heavy curve of her breasts pressing against her thin t-shirt, and the smooth, flawless thighs extending from her short shorts. Even in such a serious situation, her body was so impossibly ideal that I couldn't tear my eyes away. I was torn by a twisted duality: the genuine concern of a manager who was supposed to protect her, and the raw, dirty anticipation of a man eager to see that body on display.
A few days later, the day arrived for Jimin to fit the final bikini candidates for Waterbomb.
After dropping Jimin off at the agency's designated fitting room, I waited alone in the van parked in the underground lot. With nothing much to do, I leaned my seat back and fell into deep thought.
Somewhere upstairs right now, Jimin was slipping into flimsy pieces of fabric that barely qualified as bikinis over her bare skin. Closing my eyes, the vivid image of her heavy breasts spilling out of thin fabric, and dangerously high-cut leg lines hitched up over her hips by a mere string, flashed clearly in my mind. The moment my imagination drifted to her thick, voluptuous thighsâwhich I could never stop staring at even on a normal dayâand the secret, hidden valley between them being laid bare in front of a mirror, I started getting hard. My cock swelled, throbbing so intensely it felt like it would burst through my pants. I stroked my growing erection through the fabric, completely lost in my filthy fantasies.
I'm not sure how much time passed. The door suddenly clicked open, and Jimin climbed into the car, having finished her fitting. Contrary to my swollen, impure delusions, the expression on her face as she returned to the van was noticeably dark.
Throughout the entire drive back to her dorm, I kept stealing glances at her through the rearview mirror, trying to read the room. Bothered by the sight of her pouting and looking entirely deflated, I finally broke the silence.
"Jimin-ah, do you not like the outfits? Why the long face?"
"âŠOppa. Can I ask you a favor?"
Her voice was completely subdued, with none of her usual bright, bubbly energy.
"Yeah, what is it? Tell me."
"âŠWell, I tried the bikinis on, but⊠my pubic hair keeps peeking out. Plus, the stylist said that if the skin isn't completely bare, the double-sided fashion tape won't stick properly, making it way more dangerous to wear on stage. So I was wonderingâŠ"
Jimin sneakily met my eyes through the rearview mirror, then added in a tiny, shrinking voice.
"Could you⊠maybe wax me, Oppa?"
"âŠWhat? Me?"
I was so shocked that I completely forgot I was driving and whipped my head around to stare at her.
"Ah! Oppa! Watch the road! The road!"
Jimin shrieked, frantically smacking the back of the passenger seat and my arm. Snapping back to reality, I hurriedly fixed my eyes ahead and gripped the steering wheel tight. My startled heart was pounding like it wanted to break out of my ribcage.
"You know how it is. Sightings of me pop up no matter where I go. What kind of rumors do you think will spread the second I walk into a waxing salon? It's obvious. All those filthy haters on social media will tear me to shreds with disgusting sexual comments."
She wasn't wrong. Jimin was a superstar whose every twitch of a finger made headlines. It was a daily occurrence for her new fancams to be maliciously screenshotted and consumed as provocative tabloid fodder and sexual harassment. While she looked glamorous on the outside, seeing her live completely trapped without a shred of privacy always made me feel terribly sorry for her from up close.
But⊠even so, she wanted me to wax her down there? With my own hands?
My mind went totally blank in panic, but the male instinct deep inside me reared its head. I'd be able to see her naked lower halfâthe very same body I had just been jacking myself up imagining in the carâwith my own two eyes. The realization that I would get to touch every inch of that secret, sensitive place with my own hands made it absolutely impossible to refuse.
"T-then⊠I'll go learn how."
In the end, utterly dominated by raw instinct, my lips spat out the answer on their own accord.
At those words, Jimin's complexion brightened in a flash. She leaned eagerly over the back of the passenger seat, grabbing my shoulders with both hands and shaking me back and forth, beaming like a happy child.
"Really?! Oppa, thank you so much! I knew I could only count on you!"
"Hey, hey⊠I'm driving. Stop shaking me."
Seeing her so thrilled, I managed to force a stiff, awkward smile on the outside, but inside, I was burning up. I'd made the promise, but just picturing Jimin spreading her legs for me with nothing but a thin gown draped over her body already had my dick springing to attention again, heavy drops of pre-cum pooling at the tip.
After that day, my pathetic, tear-inducing double life began.
Using the excuse of personal matters to adjust my manager duties, I secretly enrolled in a professional waxing academy. It was a tight, intensive '5 sessions in 1 month' crash course. I had to endure the strange stares as the sole male student sitting among a sea of women, but I easily swallowed that trivial amount of shame, fueled solely by my dirty, desperate desire to see Jimin naked.
Finally, having completed the entire curriculum at the academy, I tore open the box of a DIY waxing kit I ordered online for my grand final test. If I left even the slightest scratch on Jimin's delicate skin, it would be a disaster, so I decided to use my own body as a guinea pig for live practice.
With trembling hands, I spread the sticky hard wax along my inner thigh and waited for it to harden. Taking a deep breath, I grabbed the edge of the hardened wax tightly.
Riiiipâ!
"Aaaaargh!!"
An involuntary, animalistic scream ripped from my throat at the unfamiliar agony that felt like my flesh was being torn clean off.
Knowing exactly when the pull was coming and fully bracing for the moment of pain by my own hand was a nightmare beyond imagination. Every time I ripped off a wax strip, a tear-jerking howl followed as I clamped my palms down on my burning, fiery raw skin, rolling around on my tiny studio bed dozens of times.
"Haa, this is driving me fucking crazyâŠ"
Staring down at my angry, red, swollen thighs, a sudden wave of fear washed over me. Jimin's skin would be infinitely softer and more sensitive than my hairy legs.
Was I actually going to be able to pull this off?
And finally, the day arrived. Exactly one week before Waterbomb.
We decided to do the waxing at my small studio apartment, the safest place to avoid the public eye. Throughout the entire last schedule of the day, my nerves were completely fried. In just a little while, I would be face to face with Jimin's most intimate, hidden cunt, her legs spread wide open on my tiny bed with absolutely nothing on. That single thought alone had the dick in my pants swelling dangerously close to bursting, twitching rigidly throughout the entire schedule.
I always played the role of the reliable, sweet manager oppa in front of Jimin, but the reality was completely different. Every single day was agonizing as I painfully suppressed my instinctual arousal just from looking at her body.
Jimin possessed an unrivaled bodyline that was incredibly rare among modern idols who favored a skinny physique. The heavy, massive breasts that were obvious even under a simple t-shirt, the snatched waist that flowed beautifully into her wide hips, and those plump, thick thighs that looked like they could bust open a pair of stockings. She was the literal embodiment of every man's most depraved, ideal fantasy, a living sex toy.
Every time I returned to my apartment after a schedule, unable to bear the agonizing ache in my groin, I would sprint straight for my bed. I'd play her fancams on my highest-resolution monitor, greedily drinking in the sight of her heavy breasts bouncing, her bursting thighs, and her hip line on the screen. Yanking my pants down and wrapping a fist around my cock, the nights repeated themselves endlesslyâgroaning Jimin's name roughly into the empty room as I shot rope after rope of hot white cum.
This was the same Jimin I had brutally taken and defiled over a hundred times in my fantasies. To think I would soon be able to look directly at her most intimate, secret body parts, breathing in the raw scent of her skin right in front of my nose, and touching her with my own hands. Today, time was passing agonizingly slow.
"Oppa! Let's go!"
The final schedule of the day was finally over. Jimin was buzzing with excitement at the thought of clocking out. Swallowing down my surging nerves, I drove us back to my studio apartment. After parking in front of the building, I gulped heavily and unlocked the door, stepping inside.
"Whoa~ Your room is so clean, Oppa~"
Jimin carelessly dropped her bag on the floor and plopped down on the edge of my bed, completely at ease as if it were her own home. It was the face of someone completely disarmed at the end of a grueling day.
"Want a beer?"
"Sure! Hehe."
I grabbed two cans from the fridge and handed her one. She took it, pressing the freezing aluminum against her cheeks and forehead with a satisfied sigh before popping the tab.
"I really loved the outfits for the commercial shoot today. I was having so much fun on set."
"Yeah? You look good in anything, so I'm sure the shots came out pretty."
"I think they did. I took a bunch of selfies today, wanna see?"
We chatted for a long time, venting our complaints and going over the upcoming schedules. Fueled by the beer and the easy conversation, a comfortable atmosphere settled between us. Then, Jimin carefully brought it up.
"Oppa⊠should we do it now�"
"Y-yeah⊠alrightâŠ"
Finally, the grand waxing session was beginning. Taking a massive deep breath, I turned around to gather the supplies.
The rustle of Jimin stripping off her pants and panties behind my back sounded, and like a Pavlovian response, my dick instantly sprang to a rock-hard, bursting erection. The rustling of her laying back onto my sheets battered my ears. I felt like I was going to lose my mind.
I grabbed the supplies in a slightly awkward, hunched posture to hide my hard-on. When I finally turned back around, Jimin was lying on the bed, her face flushed beet-red in embarrassment as she tightly covered her pussy with both hands. Still wearing her top but completely bare from the waist downâthat unbalanced, vulnerable state stirred a twisted sense of depravity in me.
"Um⊠I'll start nowâŠ"
"Yeah⊠please don't make it hurt too much, OppaâŠ"
I couldn't bring myself to physically pry her delicate hands away from her crotch with my own, so I cleared my throat and asked as calmly as possible.
"Jimin-ah, could you⊠move your hands for me�"
Flushing even darker, Jimin slowly pulled her hands away. And finally, between her milky white thighs, the sparse patch of pubic hair shielding her cunt came into full view. A trace of something completely raw and wild contrasting against her flawlessly maintained, pale skin.
A top idol's pubic hair. God, I wanted to take a picture of it. All the hell I'd been through, refusing to quit being a managerâI was finally getting my reward. Good job, me! Trying desperately not to show off my raging boner, I crossed my legs tightly to suppress the bulging pressure in my pants and took a seat on the chair next to the bed.
"I'm going to sanitize the area first. It's going to be a little cold."
My hands, sheathed in latex gloves, trembled slightly. I took a cotton pad soaked in alcohol cleanser, gently parted Jimin's legs a bit wider, and carefully wiped down her inner thighs and the folds of her skin. At the cold touch, Jimin gasped, "Ah, cold!" shivering as she sucked her stomach in. I could clearly see the goosebumps erupting over her bare flesh.
"âŠJimin-ah, relax your legs. If you tense up your inner thigh muscles like that, it'll hurt way worse when I pull."
"But⊠it feels weird. You're staring right at my⊠you know."
Jimin mumbled, throwing an arm over her forehead and turning her head away to stare at the wall. Hearing her say that made my heart hammer wildly against my ribs once again. I forced a professional expression, deadpan, and dipped the wooden spatula into the pre-heated wax warmer.
The purple hard wax, giving off a sticky, sweet scent, coiled around the spatula in thick, honey-like strings.
"Applying it now. It might be a little hot."
Twirling the dripping wax around the stick, I carefully gripped Jimin's thigh with one hand and laid the wax over her hair.
"Ah⊠hot, haaâŠ"
The moment the heavy, warm liquid touched her sensitive skin, her pale legs twitched violently. Using the flat side of the spatula, I pressed down and spread the wax in the direction of the hair growth. Even through the wooden stick, I could feel her scorching body heat and the frantic pulse of her embarrassment.
The few seconds waiting for the wax to harden felt like an eternity.
"Alright, I'm going to pull now. Hold your breath."
Just as I'd learned from ripping out my own leg hair at the academy, I pressed the heel of my left hand firmly against the tender skin of her inner thigh, pulling it taut. You had to give the skin tension to lessen the pain. When my hand made contact, her hips bucked reflexively.
"One, twoâŠ"
And right before saying three, catching her off guard, I gripped the edge of the hardened wax and ripped it hard against the grain.
Riiiipâ!
"Aaaaargh!! Oppa, it hurts!!!"
Experiencing this raw, unfamiliar pain for the very first time, Jimin shrieked and her upper body shot up off the bed. Tears welled up in her eyes as she desperately clamped her hands around my arm.
Startled, I reflexively slammed my large palm down flat against the fiery, flushed skin where the hair had just been torn out. It was a technique known as a 'hand press' to soothe the post-waxing pain.
"Ah, it hurts, you're so bad at this, you're crazyâŠ"
Jimin whined, burying her face in her hands. But her complaints didn't even register in my ears.
Jimin's naked, most secret, and scorching hot center. Her skin, newly smooth from the waxing, was pressed flush against my palm, separated by nothing but a single, thin layer of latex. In time with her ragged breathing, the intimate muscles directly beneath my hand fluttered, contracting and relaxing.
"âŠAre you okay? Does it hurt⊠a lot?"
My palm, which had been pressing down to soothe her pain, began to rub against her lower stomach with microscopic, utterly impure intent. My voice had already lost all reason, cracking into an uncontrollably husky rasp.
"Hng⊠Oppa, your hand⊠stop moving it. It feels weird."
Jimin jumped slightly, weakly grabbing my wrist. Her eyes were teary from the pain, but the strange friction my palm had just created left her inner thighs trembling softly.
Snapping out of it, I froze my filthy hand movements.
"Oh, sorry. I was just trying to make it hurt lessâŠ"
My pathetic excuse of a voice was shaking terribly. Jimin bit her lip and turned her head away, and I swallowed my regret, hastily pulling my hand back. The patch that had been covered just moments ago was now completely bare, her milky white inner flesh exposed and flushed bright red from the stimulation.
But I had only just ripped the very first strip. There was still a long way to go in this hellish (or perhaps heavenly) torture.
"Hang in there just a little longer. I'll finish this as fast as I can."
I dipped the spatula back into the hot wax and spread it over the remaining areas. Perhaps due to the initial shock, Jimin's shoulders flinched every time I touched her. As the hair removal on the upper area neared completion, the spots I had to apply the wax to crept further down into far more sensitive, intimate territoryâheading straight for her outer labia and the deep crease between them.
"Ngh, there⊠Oppa, it's too embarrassing thereâŠ"
Jimin tried to squeeze her legs shut, her face completely buried in her hands. Barely suppressing my boiling lust, I gripped the inside of her knees with my latex-covered hands and forced them wide open again.
"You can't close your legs. If the hair gets tangled and hardens, it'll rip your flesh off when I pull."
At the borderline threat, Jimin went slack, as if resigning herself to her fate. The glistening, dewy pink cleft was laid completely bare in my vision. Gulping thickly, I delicately spread the wax over the most sensitive skin. During the few seconds it took for the wax to harden, only her shallow, ragged gasps and my heavy panting filled the cramped room.
"Pulling. One, twoâŠ!"
Riiiipâ!
"Ahhh! HaaangâŠ!"
This time, her scream was mixed with a strangely wet, breathy moan. Without hesitation, I pressed my palm flat against her bare skin again. As I completely covered Jimin's most intimate center with my palm, sealing it shut, her scorching body heat and the sticky slickness that had begun to weep from her soaked perfectly through the glove.
The front of my pants was already bulging so hard it felt like it would burst, sending a sharp, agonizing thrill every time it brushed against the fabric.
This vicious cycle of torture and agonizing pleasure repeated a few more times. The process of applying the wax, letting it set, ripping it off, and stroking her to soothe the pain. Before I knew it, the room was drenched in the sweet scent of wax, the smell of our sweat, and the sticky, raw scent of bare skin.
"Haah, haah⊠Oppa, are you done now? I seriously feel like I'm going to dieâŠ"
Jimin asked in an exhausted voice, her bangs completely plastered to her forehead with sweat and tears. I was sitting intimately close between her M-shaped spread legs, holding a pair of tweezers and plucking out the remaining stray hairs. As I stared intently into her deepest, most secret place while working, the pathetic shreds of my rationality as a manager had long since evaporated.
"Yeah⊠all done. It's perfect."
I finally tossed the latex gloves aside. To cool down her red, inflamed, sensitive skin, I pumped a generous dollop of cold aloe soothing gel directly onto my bare palm.
"Hng, it's coldâŠ"
As the stinging pain faded, replaced by a strange coolness and a slick, slippery sensation, Jimin twisted her hips. Using the excuse of applying the aloe gel, I began to massage her lower stomach with heavy, lingering strokes. Slowly expanding the area downward, I used my thumbs to press and rub against the sides of her outer labia. A hot, breathy moan slipped from Jimin's lips. "HnngâŠ"
Adding a layer of moisturizing lotion to my palm, I observed her secret sanctuary even more explicitly. My hands, which had been gliding down her lower stomach, soon dug deep into the folds of her outer labia, applying heavy pressure. Every time bare skin rubbed against bare skin, I could feel her soft inner muscles fluttering, swallowing my fingers without any resistance.
Feigning ignorance, I subtly shifted my angle. Free from the gloves, I could feel everything times more vividly as I alternated between grazing her highly sensitive inner labia and the swollen, dark red peak of her clitoris.
Thanks to the slippery lotion, the friction became relentlessly persistent and slick, sending tremors coursing through her entire body.
"AahâŠ!" Jimin gave a short buck of her hips, bracing one hand against the wall and slapping the other over her mouth. But she couldn't completely muffle the wet moans leaking through her fingers.
At Jimin's explicit reaction, the bulge in my pants swelled to a bursting point. The heavy, throbbing ache snapped the last fuse in my brain. I openly pressed my thumb against her clit and started grinding and rolling it. Every time my lotion-slicked fingertip dug into her tender flesh and traced circles, Jimin shrieked, arching her spine rigidly like a bow.
"Haang! Ah, no, hnnngâŠ!"
When I forcefully pinned down her squirming lower half, the delicate muscles of her inner thighs spasmed violently, bearing down on my wrists. My feverish, ragged breaths brushed between her thighs. The flesh meeting my fingertips swelled hotter and thicker by the second, coated in a messy mix of her juices and the cream.
Staring down at her clit, glowing flushed and red like a pearl hidden inside a shell, the visual stimulation alone was enough to drive me mad. As if possessed, I lowered my head and pressed my tongue right against it.
"MmphâŠ!"
The moment my wet saliva made contact, Jimin's toes curled tightly inward. Looking up from below, her lower stomach heaved rapidly, rising and falling with breathless, bursting pleasure. Spreading her folds with both hands, I engulfed her sensitive clit, sucking hard as if to swallow it whole. A taste richer and sweeter than honey flooded my mouth. The scorching heat of her female body and the sticky, visceral rush of taste pierced straight through my brain. Frantically drinking down that sweet taste, I slowly licked down the tender skin around her entrance. Jimin's cunt was already weeping a waterfall of clear, uncontrollable slickness.
Suppressing the agonizing pressure in my groin, I slowly pushed my middle finger deep into her soaking wet entrance.
"Hnnng, Oppa, wait, ahâŠ!"
As if rejecting the intruder, her hot, tight inner walls clamped down hard, swallowing my finger whole.
Jimin's hips hitched in the air as her vaginal muscles locked relentlessly around my finger. The warm, slippery walls pulsed, squeezing and releasing my digit as if they were breathing on their own. Was the top idol's cunt a god-tier masterpiece too? I had only inserted a single finger, yet a jolt of pleasure so intense it melted my brain surged through me, making me feel like I was going to blow my load right then and there.
Slowly savoring the tight, scorching ridges inside her, I pumped my finger back and forth with a wet squelch.
"HaatâŠ" Jimin's hand, which had been desperately trying to hold back, dropped limply, and uncontrollable, piercing moans echoed through the room. Taking it a step further, I plunged my right middle and ring fingers into her cunt, thrusting roughly, while simultaneously using my left thumb to crush and grind down on her rock-hard clit.
"HaatâŠ! Haaang, aaang! HaangâŠ!"
Jimin thrashed her head wildly, her entire body twisting in violent tremors. As if taking in even two fingers was too much, the terrifying pressure of her squeezing cunt felt like it was trying to melt and devour the intruder; the burning walls clamped down mercilessly on my fingers.
As I picked up a rougher, faster piston rhythm with my right hand, fierce, slapping friction sounds erupted, splashing the heavy pool of slickness all the way up to my wrists. Slap, squelch, squishâthe lewd noises filled the enclosed room completely. Pushed far beyond her limit of pleasure, Jimin's eyes rolled back slightly, showing the whites of her eyes as she weakly tried to push my hand away.
"O⊠Oppa⊠I⊠I'm⊠haangâŠ!"
She didn't even get to finish her sentence. Deep inside, her walls contracted violently, as if trying to crush my fingers into dust.
Spurtâ!
At the same time, as if a fuse had blown, Jimin's spine locked up rigid, and a massive volume of clear fluid erupted from her secret well like a fountain. Splooshâwith a chillingly vivid sound, the gushing stream of milky fluids sprayed everywhere, completely soaking the bedsheets. The sheer amount of boiling hot juices surging back over my fingers was beyond imagination.
Drenched in the fluids that had violently exploded from her own body, Jimin lay paralyzed, her limbs trembling uncontrollably.
The pressure of her walls biting down on my fingers as if to sever them was viciously persistent. Sprawled out spread-eagle on the bed, twitching in minor spasms, she was a completely ruined mess. Tangled hair, totally unfocused and blown-out eyes, and parted lips panting out saliva-laced breaths. The haughty, untouchable idol who reigned supreme on stage was nowhere to be found. There was only the naked body of a female, utterly subjugated by my touch, helplessly taking the dregs of the aftershocks.
Looking down at her gasping and drowning in the afterglow, the blood rushed to my groin so hard it felt like it would burst. I wanted to rip my pants off right then and there and bury myself raw inside her, but I barely managed to hold onto my last thread of reason. It was still too early to end this intensely depraved game. I wouldn't be satisfied until I had completely broken her down and heard her sobbing.
"Jimin-ah, I still need to finish the back, you know? Could you flip over for me?"
After gasping for air like a fish for a long time, Jimin flinched at my command. Even as her entire body flushed crimson with absolute shame and humiliation, she was already so completely marinated in pleasure that she had no strength left to resist. Leaking a delicate, pathetic whimper, she slowly rolled her body over.
Her pale, smooth cheeks filled my vision, arching up invitingly. With her upper body buried deep into the mattress and her hips thrust high into the air, it was the perfect posture of absolute submission. Jimin's gorgeous, pale curves filled my sight, and even her tiny rosebud peeking out from between the pink folds looked as meticulously sculpted as a fine piece of art. The obscenely depraved sight had my cock swelling to its absolute limit, pre-cum leaking heavily from the tip.
Since her thighs were completely drenched from the aftermath of her squirting, I grabbed a towel first, pressing it against her ass and pussy to wipe her down. But the sticky, sweet juices kept weeping from her overheated, secret wellâsoaking through the skin the second I wiped it away. Ignoring the agonizing throb in my groin brought on by the filthy view, I gritted my teeth and scooped a generous amount of warm hard wax with a fresh spatula.
My large, rough hands clamped down on Jimin's pliant cheeks, parting them gently to the sides.
"Ngh⊠OppaâŠ"
As her flesh parted, her hidden, flushed crevice was mercilessly exposed. I could see the fine, faint hairs dusting the sensitive skin around her rim, and below that, her completely defenseless, dripping cunt. Syrupy, slick fluids dripped onto the bedsheets, plop by plop.
I began to spread the warm hard wax in a long stroke over the tender, thin skin around her puckered hole. At the hot, foreign sensation, Jiminâs waist shuddered violently. Twitching with tension, her glute muscles clamped shut, causing the wax-covered opening to twitch and flutter. Watching that tight little slit contract as if sucking on the air fueled a sadistic urge in me, threatening to devour whatever sanity I had left.
"It'll be over soon. Pulling now."
I pulled her skin taut, gripped the edge of the hardened wax, and ripped it off in one swift motion.
Riiiipâ!
"Ahahaang!!"
As a sharp, stinging pain tore through her along with the tearing sound, Jimin shrieked a breathless, high-pitched mewl, violently twisting her hips.
Reflexively, I pressed my palm flat against the flushed, burning skin where the strip had just been torn away. Feeling the raw, radiant friction heat directly in my palm, I leaned my lips close to the irritated flesh. As I blew hot breathsâhoo, hooâover the spot, Jimin's ass cheeks quivered in startled spasms at the sudden sensation.
To soothe the angry skin, I squirted a generous dollop of cold aloe soothing gel onto my palm.
With a thick, wet squelch, I buried both hands into her plush, heavy cheeks. I began to massage and knead her roughly, the gel making the flesh slick and slippery. Unlike her delicate upper body, her ass jiggled and swelled so heavily under my pressure that it felt like it would burst through my fingersâa loud, voluptuous testament to her sheer femininity.
Every time I dug my hands into her flesh and pushed outward, her hidden pink rosebud gaped tightly, flashing its inner walls. Looking at that tiny, shiny hole glistening with aloe gel made something snap in my brain once again. Unable to help myself, I ducked my head and buried my face between her cheeks, swiping my tongue deep inside her waiting opening.
"HngâŠ! Ah, noâŠ!"
At the foreign, wet friction, Jimin screamed, her rim clamping down tightly around my tongue. The desperate contraction of her inner walls, as if trying to bar my invasion, was sickeningly erotic.
The nation's top idol, her face buried in a pillow, her ass hoisted high in the air. The two intimate openings filling my vision head-on were slathered in cunt juices and gel, fluttering and gaping as if they were breathing on their own.
The front of my pants was already completely soaked through with leaking pre-cum, clinging damply to my skin. Enduring the agonizing, bursting ache in my cock any longer was impossible. My rationality ended right here.
I slowly gripped the waistband of my pants and underwear, violently dragging them down in one swift motion.
In the quiet room where only Jimin's shallow wheezing could be heard, the rustle of fabric sliding down echoed coldly. Even though Jimin sensed with her entire body exactly what kind of beast was shedding its clothes behind her, there was nothing she could do. To hide her burning shame, she only buried her face deeper into the pillow, shivering as she gripped it tightly.
Thud.
My pants and underwear were discarded unceremoniously onto the floor.
Freed from its restraints, my cock was already furious, throbbing violently with veins bulging savagely along the shaft. I wrapped my hand tightly around the bursting, blistering hot pillar, rolling the foreskin all the way back. Holding my flushed, glistening dick under the studio lights, I dropped to my knees and settled myself firmly between Jimin's defenseless, spread legs.
Sensing my presence from behind, her entrance tensed and twitched expectantly. Finding the way it gapedâas if terrified of the invasionâendearing, I used my left thumb to smear her slickness from her highly sensitive, swollen red clit all the way down her drenched labia.
"Hng⊠ngh,"
Every time my fingertips brushed against her tender skin, Jimin's hips gave a sharp, involuntary jerk.
Re-gripping my bursting shaft with my right hand, I pressed the dark, engorged head firmly against her dripping wet entrance. The sheer sensation of her hot, slippery opening wrapping around my crown sent a jolt of pleasure straight to my brain, threatening to make me blow my load right then and there. If I plunged all the way in now, it was obvious I wouldn't last a few minutes before spilling into her.
Suppressing the surging urge to come, I slowly ground the head of my cock against her slick, honey-filled cleft. The pre-cum leaking from my tip mixed with the syrupy juices weeping from her crushed folds, running down my shaft. Unable to handle the agonizing teasing, Jimin broke first.
"Op⊠Oppa⊠Haah, please⊠put it inâŠ"
Jimin's wet, desperate plea muffled in the pillow snapped the last thread of my restraint entirely. Any further self-control was impossible.
I gripped Jimin's plush cheeks so tightly it felt like I might crush them, and slammed my hips forward in one heavy thrust.
Squelchâ Plump!
"Haahaangââ!"
Thanks to her gushing slickness and my pre-cum mixing to form the perfect lubricant, my viciously swollen shaft breached her screaming, tight inner walls without a single ounce of resistance. Ruthlessly pushing apart her tender flesh, the sensation of slamming all the way against her cervix in a single, brutal stroke was chillingly vivid.
Jimin's spine arched like a taut bow, her breasts crushed flat against the mattress while her hips hoisted up to form a perfect, high arc.
I gripped her plump ass with both hands and began to slowly pull my hips back. With every inch my massive shaft slipped out, the tight, scalding ridges of her vaginal walls clung desperately from deep inside, biting down as if begging me not to go. The sight of her flushed inner flesh spilling outward, gripping me like suction cups along the trajectory of my cock, was an absolute spectacle.
As I drove my hips forward again, burying myself to the hilt, her deep cervix fluttered open, greedily sucking and swallowing the head of my cock. It was a terrifyingly perfect cuntâthe kind that only exists in the wildest fantasies of countless men.
Smack, smack, smack.
Squelch, squelch, squelch.
"Ahn, hng! Oppa, it's too⊠deep⊠haah!"
The ruthless slapping of skin against skin and the unreal, obscene wet sounds filled the room. Jimin's flesh, spilling between the fingers that anchored her hips, was slick with lube and sweat. Keeping my pelvis flush against hers, I continued a slow but punishing rhythmâheavy, deep thrusts intended to completely wreck her insides.
After pounding her from behind for what felt like an eternity, mercilessly taking her, I caught my breath and pulled my heavy, throbbing cock out in one swift motion.
Popâ.
As the shaft slid out with an obscene, lewd squelch, frothy, white-mixed juices trickled down from her gaping, unclosed entrance, churned up by the friction. Looking down at the hole thoroughly ruined by my marks, I grabbed Jimin by the hips and flipped her onto her back.
With her unfocused eyes, Jimin sprawled her legs wide open in a merciless M-shape, her chest heaving as she panted heavily. It was the languid posture of someone so perfectly broken in that she couldn't even refuse the next invasion.
I grabbed the hem of her short-sleeved t-shirt and ripped it upwards in one swift motion.
The moment they were freed from the t-shirt's confinement, the heavy volume that had been suppressed beneath the thin fabric bounced, flaunting their presence. I ruthlessly slid my hands behind Jimin's back, popped the hook with a flick, and tossed her bra completely aside.
"HaahâŠ"
Those luscious, beautiful breasts that had paralyzed the rationale of countless men in fancams were now completely exposed right before my eyes. Right in the center of the pale, plush mounds revealed under the lighting, faint veins were visible, and her heavily flushed, bright pink nipples stood rigidly erect like small berries.
I carefully yet securely cupped that heavy weight from underneath with both hands, supporting them fully. As I roughly kneaded the plush mounds of flesh that overflowed my palms, the soft skin spilled out between my fingers. With the tips of my thumb and index finger, I gently pinched and rolled her rigid pink peaks.
"MmphâŠ! Ah, ahng!"
Flushed with shame, Jimin hastily clamped the back of her hand over her mouth, struggling to hold back her moans. But unable to stop the electrifying thrills shooting down to her lower belly every time I teased her sensitive buds, she couldn't stop herself from quivering, locking her thighs tightly around my waist.
Crumbling hypersensitively at my every touch, her body was no different from a filthy sex toy whose entire nervous system had been hijacked by pleasure.
I lowered my head and took her breast into my mouth, engulfing it fully as if biting into a ripe, luscious peach.
The salty tang of sweat seeping from her flushed skin mixed with the sweet scent of her fleshâJimin's unique, intimate scent dizzyingly pierced my nose, scrambling my brain. As I darted my tongue out to trace wet circles around her puckered, aroused areolas, she clamped her legs tighter around my waist and pulled me hard against her pelvis, as if completely overwhelmed by the pleasure.
Suck, slurp, squelchâ.
Pressing my entire mouth flush against her heavy mounds as if trying to crush them, I sucked intensely on her red peak. As I relentlessly tormented the stiff, hardened bud by flicking it with the tip of my tongue, the stimulation from above must have shot straight down her spine. Every time her breast was kneaded and pressed, hot juices gushed out from Jimin's secret well, soaking my thighs where we were pressed together.
After wetly indulging in her breasts, I slowly lifted my head to look down at Jimin's face.
Her profile, with her head turned to the side and the back of her hand clamped over her mouth, was breathtakingly sensual. Her sweat-slicked hair clinging to her pale collarbone from the sheer heat, and her flushed, highly aroused neckline were so maddeningly erotic that my lower half surged and swelled heavily all over again.
I reached out, tenderly brushing the damp strands of hair stuck to her cheek away from her face. Then, gripping her delicate chin, I gently guided her face back toward me.
Staring up at me with completely unfocused eyes, thoroughly marinated in pleasure, Jimin peeked the tip of her small, red tongue out from between her slightly parted lips. I didn't hesitate for a second, crashing my lips fiercely against hers as if to swallow her breath whole.
As if she had been waiting for it, her lips slid open without an ounce of resistance, and my hot tongue plunged deep into the wet, sticky cavern of her mouth.
Cradling the supple back of her neck firmly with my palm, I roughly swept my tongue across the sensitive roof of her mouth and every corner of her gums. Jimin, as if this was the only moment she had been craving, clung to me desperately, tangling her red tongue stickily with mine wherever it went.
Squelch, smooch, slurpâ.
Our saliva mingled endlessly, filling the enclosed room with obscenely wet, filthy sounds. The clear drool we couldn't swallow glistened as it spilled from the corners of our parted lips, dampening her chin. Every time the very taste buds on our tongues rubbed together, a paralyzing, electrifying jolt felt like it was short-circuiting my brain.
A sadistic desire surged through my entire bodyâa craving to devour the female before me down to the bone and completely dominate her. I sucked on Jiminâs lower lip as if trying to crush it, then tilted my head to roughly lick down her feverishly flushed cheeks and sensitive ears. I indulged myself, branding my mark on every inch of her body, from her forehead and eyelids to the sharp bridge of her nose and the slender nape of her neck. The taste yielded by this ultimate prizeâa woman coveted and revered by every man on earthâwas dizzyingly sweet and intoxicating all on its own.
Jiminâs eyes, glossy with unshed tears, looked up at me. That gaze was brimming with blind submission, entirely offering herself up as a sacrifice to the predator before her, fiercely determined to take every last drop of his relentless seed.
Those eyes dripping with desperation, her cheeks burning red like she was caught in a fever, and her swollen lips slick with my rough salivaâit all completely awakened the ferocious, primal male instinct lying dormant inside me.
I pulled myself up and grabbed Jimin by the waist. Wrapping my hand around my massively swollen, vein-corded shaft, I aligned the head right at her entrance, which was already spilling sweet honey, and drove my hips forward with ruthless force.
Slam. Plungeâ!
"Aaaahnââ!"
Jiminâs fragile body bowed violently as if it were about to snap, and a scream loud enough to tear through the ceiling erupted from her lips, a sharp moan that sliced through the room. Her pitiful, beautiful reactionâtrembling and falling apart on the jagged edge between pain and pleasureâno longer even registered in my mind.
My mind was completely flooded with one single, utterly base and primal urge. It was pure, unadulterated conquestâthe burning need to ruthlessly pour every last drop of my hot seed into the deepest depths of this noble, beautiful, ultimate femaleâs womb, defiling her for all eternity.
Gripping Jiminâs narrow waist hard enough to shatter her bones, I began thrusting my hips into her with the wild, feral ferocity of a starved beast.
Smack! Smack! Squelch, grind!
The deafening, obscene symphony of flesh mercilessly slamming against flesh rocked the entire room. With every deep, punishing thrust that allowed absolutely no space between us, Jiminâs nails dug into my forearms, gasping and thrashing as she struggled just to breathe. Swept away in a violent flood of pleasure, her unfocused eyes rolled back to show the whites, and flushed, throbbing veins strained against her slender neck.
The climax was right at the edge. As if they had all agreed upon it, every single scalding ridge of her inner walls rose up in unison, clamping down and milking my shaft so tight it felt like it would burst, silently begging me to release my burning heat inside her. The scorching pressure coiling around me like a slick snake sent a paralyzing, desperate urge to cum surging through my groin.
Instinctively, I shifted to find the absolute perfect angleâthe one that would let me pierce her all the way to her deepest core and completely breed her womb. I hoisted Jiminâs pale, smooth legs up and hooked them securely over my shoulders. Planting my hands firmly against the mattress, I drove downward, bearing all of my weight into her. Jiminâs hips, suspended in the air and angled perfectly, were crushed ruthlessly into the bedsheets as she took the full, devastating brunt of my heavy mass and brute force.
Smack, smack, slam!
The dizzying friction of flesh battering against flesh rang out intensely. Shuddering from the recoil of my relentless, unforgiving pounding, Jimin desperately grabbed my face with both hands. Her gaze, now entirely stripped of any desire to run, was heartbreakingly beautiful and blindly devotedâcompletely surrendering herself to the male before her, ready to fulfill her ultimate duty as his female.
As if trying to carve a brand into one another, our tangled gazes locked head-on without a single blink, even as sweat dripped down my face. Only the heavy, deafening smacks of my solid thighs ruthlessly slamming against Jiminâs hoisted hips filled the enclosed room.
Swallowing even her bursting moans behind her lips, Jimin glared at me fiercely, determined not to miss the exact, defining moment my scorching essence would flood the walls of her womb. In the suffocating silence, the overheated, bursting tip of my cock pressed suffocatingly tight against her deepest sanctuary.
Smack, smack, slam!
"Haaaaahnââ!"
Reaching the absolute limit, I violently poured out all my essence into the deepest sanctuary of the femaleâs wombâa prize every male in the world coveted and yearned to mark. With every fierce, throbbing recoil, massive waves of white fluid erupted, thoroughly coating her barren uterine walls without leaving a single gap. Her secret spring clamped down on my shaft with terrifying pressure, sealing the entrance tight as if refusing to let a single drop of that noble seed escape.
Every time the hot streams struck her inner walls, Jiminâs entire body gave tiny, helpless twitches. She seemed to be feeling the heavy texture of the ejaculation flooding her insides with every single cell of her body.
Only after delivering five ruinous waves of climax did the tension in my body finally release.
I relaxed my stiffened back and carefully unhooked Jiminâs pale legs from my shoulders, lowering them down. Then, I silently gazed down at this precious, lovely female who had taken all of my ferocious desires without a single word of complaint.
Having perfectly fulfilled her primal duty, the female was completely sprawled out on the bed, so out of it that she couldn't even comprehend the explicit, vulnerable state she was lying in. Her unfocused eyes drifted blankly toward the ceiling, and only her breathless pants scattered over her heaving chest.
As a reward for being such a good girl, I leaned down and captured her red lips, granting it like a merciful blessing. Lacking even the strength to push me away, Jimin offered absolutely no resistance. She simply let her small tongue tangle helplessly with the invasive movements of my own, entirely at my mercy. Her pride as a haughty top idol was completely obliterated; all that remained was the visceral afterimage of someone perfectly tamed under my absolute domination.
Catching my ragged breath, I slowly lifted my torso. Then, I gradually pulled my hips back, relieving the heavy pressure where we were still intimately joined.
Squelchâ.
The moment our violently entangled flesh separated, a thick tide of white fluid gushed out from her gaping, unclosed entrance like a broken dam. The sight of my obscene marks spilling from her womb, dripping thickly past her swollen red slit, trailing down her perineum and the crease of her ass toward her flushed hole, was an absolute spectacle. Taking in the decadent sight of the bedsheets getting soaked, I scooped up the dripping essence with my fingertips. I then thrust those fingers deep between Jiminâs parted lips.
The moment the semen that had just left her body was pushed into her mouth, a bizarre spark of life miraculously returned to Jiminâs exhausted eyes. Desperately clinging to my right arm with both hands, she greedily sucked the fluid from my fingers with loud, obscene smacks. It was the flawless gesture of a devoted female begging her master for a reward.
Looking down at her, an electrifying surge of arrogance and superiority boiled up inside me. The untouchable top idol, radiating a haughty brilliance on stage that no one dared to even look at, was now clinging to a single finger of mine, drooling like a beast in heat. The sheer depth of the degradation Jimin was feeling translated directly to me, causing my cock to swell and throb ferociously once again, despite having just come. There was still punishment to deal out, and absolute submission left to extract from her.
I slowly stood up, planting my feet on the mattress. Looking down at the panting Jimin, I issued a heavy, arrogant, unspoken command. Her wet eyes trembled violently for a second as she instinctively realized what she had to do. Letting out a fragile whimper, she sank powerlessly to her knees at my feet. Then, with both hands, she carefully cradled my heavy, angrily swollen shaft.
The last crumbling remains of her rationality as Koreaâs absolute top girl group center shattered pitifully within her wavering eyes. Bearing the meaning of total submission, Jimin locked eyes with me and began to diligently lick the hot shaft, which was filthy with her juices and my cum. From the very base of the shaft all the way to the flushed tip of the head, she extended her tongue and stroked upward with painstaking care, treating it as if it were the only treasure in the world. Between her bent thighs, my messy marks continued to leak from her unclosed sex, staining the bedsheets a dark, wet color.
Reading the desperate, pleading look in her eyesâas if begging for permission to perform the final, perfect cleanupâI grabbed Jiminâs wet hair without a moment of hesitation. I then shoved my slick, glistening cock deep into her mouth. Jimin breathed heavily, sucking persistently as if determined to restore it perfectly clean to its original state.
The restraint I had been holding onto snapped once more. Gripping the back of Jiminâs head firmly with both hands, I ruthlessly thrust past her wet oral cavity and deep into the back of her throat. Her airway blocked, Jimin gagged and hacked, letting out rough gasps as she instinctively wanted to push away, but not daring to lay a hand on my body in defiance; all she could do was pitifully clench and unclench her fists in the empty air.
When I finally released her head so she could breathe, a trail of clear saliva dribbled down her chin as she coughed up ragged breaths along with physiological dry heaves. Once she caught her breath, as if thanking her master for the mercy of oxygen, Jimin now swallowed the shaft down to the depths of her throat entirely on her own, continuing a violent, relentless deepthroat. The sight of her pale throat tightly constricting around the shape of my cock burned vividly into my vision.
I soaked in the overwhelming euphoria and intoxicating triumph of a male who had brought the worldâs ultimate female to her knees at his feet. Closing my eyes and clenching my fists, I tilted my head back and spread my arms wide, as if basking in this colossal sense of conquest. I felt like the absolute ruler of a temple that existed solely for me.
Having finished all of her intimate cleaning, Jimin carefully pulled away from my slickly polished cock, pressing her flushed cheek against it as she looked up at my arrogant, towering pose. Feeling her gaze, I looked down, brushing the sweat-drenched bangs from her forehead and cupping her cheek.
âYes, good girl. You will always be my choice of female, and mine alone. Do you understand?â
Her eyes glazed over in deep ecstasy, Jimin nodded and buried her face deep into the proud shaft standing between my thighs. With every breath she drew in, she greedily inhaled the thick scent of my essence and the raw, primal pheromones of her male, drinking it in as if it were an addictive drug.
smut, 2.9k words
A/N: eyes & edits by @capslocked
read it on fanprose
âRunningâs the warmup,â she argues.
âSo, you mean to tell me that everyone here is in on⊠all of it?â You look over at the group, incredulous.
âAbsolutely fucking everyone.â
Youâre not entirely incredulous; itâs just hard to grasp. Thereâs at least twenty people standing in front of you both, most of them couples. She, however, was standing alone.
You hum. Muse. âDo youââ how do you really want to word this? âAre you likeâfuck.â
Sheâs tilting her head, waiting; raises a brow. âAm I a good fuck?â
âYes, that, actually,â you intone not-so-sarcastically, accepting the opportunity. âBut also, are you single?â
âIs this how you hit on women?â
âEveryoneâs paired up,â you try. âWho are you swinging with, I guess is what Iâm asking.â
âOh, none of those people. No orgies for me, either.â She takes a swig of her water bottle and begins to stretch: long legsâas long as her small frame allows forâcrew socks, and shoes that look like they have not touched pavement until today. Pink runners because she's got chasing a runner's aesthetic, a runner's physique; everyone here is advertising the stamina, apparently.Â
âThereâs orgies.â You echo.
âLike once a month.â Every other stretch, her large, branded tee raises enough to get a peek at the compression shorts halfway up her slender thighs.
âSundays after church, or?â
âThatâs when we do brunch,â she says. âThereâs a mailing list.â
You scoff. âFuck off.â
You both laugh and stare at the gathered crowd again. Theyâre stretching, talking, mingling. Itâs a group bonding experience, at its most innocentâlittle to no subtlety, otherwise. Half of them sport rings, the kind that refer to legal status, yet theyâre all a little too cordial with one another. You can spot abnormally comfortably touching and greetings and thereâs this general familiarity with some groups of four that really does scream that theyâre fucking each otherâs spouse.
(Perhaps the brunette spilling all the details gave you a biased narrative, but yes, this is how you find out that the neighborhood running club is a front. When were they planning to outright tell you, exactly?)
âSo,â you say, âyouâre actually here for the running?â
âI told you, thatâs the warmup.â
You realize sheâs playing a game, that the answer to your previous question is no, and ask openly: âthen, whoâs going home with you?â
âStray dogs like me.â The sunrise hits her face with a strong, orange glow. âLike you.â
~~
The coincidence of convenience isnât lost on you. Her apartmentâs on the way back from the jog and her name is Minjeong; she says it through hurried breaths and it has you realizing that itâs a preview for when sheâs on your lap, under your figureâa preview for just about every position and preposition youâll find yourselves trying later.
You take note of the perspiration on her brow, the light sheen, really. Minjeong doesnât break a sweat all that much. She doesnât try to. You remember what she kept insisting on earlier: that the whole running club is a front and that the workoutâs just the fucking pregame. Itâs not like she needs any extra cardio, either. Thereâs not forty-five kilos on the woman. You surmise that rather quickly as you carry her through the door.Â
âWhere?â You ask, coming off of her lips, out of breath.
âLiving room's got a sofa," she says, like that works for her, a coffee table and an ottoman too. The rug will be as good a spot as any, comes the implication.Â
She has her arms wrapped around you since before you unlocked the door, flipping stray, brown locks out of the way as you step in while looking over her shoulder. Itâs a spacious placeâmakes you wonder about rent, because you always do in this economy, before finding yourself in front of her furniture. Kiss her a little longer before deciding: single seater or sectional? Sheâd look fucking great in either, wouldnât she? Flipped overâbent over? Folded. Anything.
Minjeongâs thighs softly fill your palms with their pale and svelte figure; it all feels so tight, toned, yet so, so soft. So nice. You get a thought that she might need a warning label, a sticker of sorts, because it feels like you could break her if you drop her on the couch too suddenly. Youâd place it just about anywhere, and itâd say handle with care, and you could see yourself pressing it with your thumb onto that smooth skin of hers to make sure it says there through all the fucking sheâs about to go throughâthat it doesnât flutter off when it gets fast, sweaty, and the thrusting gets a little unkind for a frame like hers.
You get so lost in the possibilities that she has to grip the back of your hair and rip you off of her lips.
"I know what I look like," she says into your mouth, hand at your nape and lips turning cherry-red. Lets the next kiss extend for a delightful too-long and her eyebrows do this really arch thing when she pulls away. âBut I didnât bring you all the way here just to, like, makeout.âÂ
Flip a figurative coin. Sectional it is.
~~
(You do have to get back to the group after your little detour, but thatâs not the reason itâs all in record time. See: you slot in, and itâs heavenâbut donât take your word for it.Â
Her eyes roll back like she hasnât been stretched like that in months. Minjeongâs pretty vocal about it, too, which youâre certainly not getting over until at least next year. âOh my fucking god,â sheâs barely saying, mumbling, all winded. âDonât stop.â
And you oblige, obeyâcanât really tell in which direction authorityâs being exercised. Itâs tip-to-base. Lethal for both. Sheâs been placed on nearly every surface thatâs remotely hip-height and convenient and youâll both agree later that the kitchen islandâs probably your favorite.)
~~
The club meets at least twice a week, barring any extracurricular activities, and you're already halfway through your first month.Â
Thatâs four timesâyouâve had sex with Kim Minjeong four times.
But youâve met five, today being the latest. She reads an invite from the clubâs mailing list and youâre telling her to not say it so damn loudly. Youâre at a restaurant; youâre on a date. To be fair, the wording isnât explicit, but youâre elbow to elbow with other partiesâfamilies, couples, the likeâlaughing at the eventâs theme and all of the innuendos.
Over appetizers, she tells you of all the times other couples have attempted to bring her back to theirs, how hot of a commodity she is. The hotshot twenty-five year old in a sea of marriages averaging over a decade her age.
Her elbow goes on the counter, chin on the heel of her palm. She puffs her right cheek during the internal debate and you figure itâs a habit; confirm it somewhere down the line after you see it enough times. A cute, pensive pout. âIt is.â
âLook at me,â you intone, mocking. âYoung, pretty, and so unattainable.â And, credit where creditâs due, she does dress gorgeous. Itâs the first time you donât see her in workout-chic. Has this layered button-down under a polo with the sleeves rolled neatly-not above her elbows. Thereâs not a single piece of jewelry on her and thatâs actually quite lovely. The modish simplicity takes you by surprise. Thereâs no better way to say it: youâre down bad. The sole leather shoulder bag to accessorize makes it feel like youâre the one tied up on the tanning rack, boundâalready dead.
âMmm, no.â She takes a fry off your plate. âIâm very much attainable.â
âTo a select few.â
âTo a very lucky few.â She reminds you.
âLucky me.â
âGlad youâre clued in.â
Thereâs an eventual turning point where the conversation turns mundane, normal. Youâre talking about all the things you have tried before that didnât quite stick: crossfit, pilates, spinâchristâyoga.
You donât mention sex, for once: no jokes, no deflecting emotional vulnerability in favor of wry, sexual humorâyou talk, and learn more about each other in fifteen minutes than you ever would have otherwise, because the routine of run, fuck, leave was admittedly somewhat impersonal. Itâs strange, but itâs the good kind of strangeâthe usual linear trajectory of meet first, fuck later turned on its head. Youâll be back to fucking each otherâs brains out soon enough, anyway. Itâs not an unwelcome change of pace.Â
âFeels like this is easier,â youâre eventually saying.
âRight,â she agrees. âJust show up and jog.â
âJust show up and jog.â
~~
So you made it back to her place, and you stayed over, and have been for a couple of days. She cleared a drawer for your things, your laptop has a permanent station at the dining table, and you have an inkling that the left side of her mattress already began molding to your shape.Â
Youâre in that indentation right now.
âLike the way that feels?â She asks.
An affirming nod is all you manage. Youâre doing everything in your powerâcommuning with god, with the devilâto not fucking cum.
Her cunt is warm, devastating, and she keeps your tip right at the entrance while her hips continue this slow, subtle motion, circling above ever so slightly.
Every now and then it slips out just enough and, yeah, itâs audible: her arousal, creaming, waiting, equally as needy as you, but still wholly in control. Youâre letting her nails claw at your chest and her long, straight locks frame her devilish countenance when she arches forward to let the next few breaths land right on your face. âIâm going to go deeper, yeah?â
You exhale, desperate.
Sinking, enveloping, her hips dip lower, vice-tight and going straight for the kill after way too long of just her hands and mouth and all that damn spit. âI want every last inch.â
~~
âTheoretically, if we were to go to one,â you start.
âSo youâre interested.â
You hum tentatively. âNo, not like that.â
âAlso, we?â Minjeong asks
âWellââ
âIâm your plus one to an orgy?â
You shrug. âYeah.â
âCool.â She nods. âBetter be.â
âWe wouldnât really join, anyway. The group.â You pick your argument back up. âThink Iâd stay on the sidelines.âÂ
âVoyeur. Kinky.â
âAnd an exhibitionist,â you add. âBy extension.â
âHave you thought about this beforehand or did you just begin to list your kinks when you joined the depravity club?â
âBit of both. Have to have my reasons now, you know, in case they asked.â
âAnd youâd be speaking for the both of us?â She starts to air quote. âYeah, just the two of us. Yep, whoever wants to watch, Iâll be getting bounced on to death over in that corner.â
You think. Add on. âWould you rather show them your ass? While on top.â Youâre speaking with your hands, pretend-holding her body towards an imagined crowd. âOr would you rather it be reverse, as in, spread towards them?â
Minjeong stays silent for a while longer than you would have expected; bursts into laughter. âI really donât know.â
(Sheâs at the foot of the bed laying horizontal to you, whoâs resting on the bed frame. Playfully, she hops over and on you, leg spread right over your crotch and leaning back with her hands by your legs.)
âWhat do you think will steal the spotlight more? This?â She takes a second, then flips over, putting her butt right on your cock. That underwear is tiny. âOr this?â
~~
Consider the follow-up scene and all of its details: you once heard how a picky eater should try something x amount of times in order to truly discern if they enjoy it or not. The variable tends to differ every time you hear the phrase, and the same concept probably doesnât wholly apply to the current circumstance, but it's a tangential relation worth noting, nonetheless.
To start, her curtains are drawn wide open, hooked at either end. The glass goes floor-to-ceiling and you canât deny that viewâof the city, sure, but also of Minjeong, on her knees and laser-focused, hand pretty and veined and going blissfully fast over your throbbing lengthâthis squelching fist that drips spit straight onto carpet.Â
Okay, the x count goes to one.
(Exhibitionism, apparently. Itâs in front of the whole city, so it counts, no? Thereâs other buildings that are perhaps in line with how high up her place is, and the afternoon sun is shining into the apartment.)
Right. There she goes with that little moan of encouragement. Minjeong looks up, expectant, and her tongueâs out for the sake of performance. Ok honey, ouch.
You cum, all over that.
A sunbeam goes straight into your eyeball and, simultaneously, another rope shuts her eyelash to a close. Itâs not really pretty, objectively. Sexually, itâs very fucking hot. Read: context-appropriate kind of filthy. Sheâs getting deservedly hosed.
(The rest goes everywhere, by the way: on her hair, her left cheek; runs liquid down to her chin. Itâs tough to make it out in the heat of the moment. Maybe youâre going blind. She spits shallow when the concluding sprays make their way onto her tongue because you keep going far beyond your usual volume.)
âThatâsââ Minjeong is covered, glazed, and entirely dumbfounded. She spits again, and cups her palm under her messed-up face to minimize the damage on her rug. âAre you good right now? What the fuck.â
You crack up. Breathingâs still catching up and you could lose your footing from a light breeze. âOh my god.â
Spot her index swiping whatever it can off her sealed eyelid. âYou are ridiculous.â
âSorry,â you respond, sarcastic. âDidnât want to drop the ball with your little experiment.â
âThis is literally the most,â she says while standing up. âYou have ever cummed.â
Her face glistens; you feel like laughing some more. It truly is incomprehensible.Â
âGets turned on by showing off,â she sorta says to herself. âCross that one off the list.â
Your rebuttalâs a quick and punctuated jab. âSorry, honey.â You hand her a stray shirt for, you know, all that. âWill you be able to cum for a second time or do I have to finger you against the glass for it again?â
Yeah, thatâs how it went, three fingers in and knuckle-deep. Her cunt stretched oh-so divine.Â
Spot the eye roll Minjeong gives you once enough white is swiped off her gaze. Ah, thereâitâs not faux annoyance or ridicule that sheâs looking to counter you with. She ponders on it for, like, a second too long, and her lips purse to subdue that pretty little naughty smile but the fucking way her body rolls into you starting from the womb when she inhales has you considering just how long your cock can stay hard to give her pussy another go, another orgasm, another round of her cheekâthis time, cum-stainedâagainst a window pane that points at two p.m. traffic.
âGotcha.â You place a hand on her cocked hip and half-spin her frame towards the city. She doesnât meet your eyes or dare to acknowledge it. How coy. âOpen.â You instruct, and her legs follow suit, spread wide and keep straight.Â
It goes without saying but you cum for a second time in under two minutes and Minjeong catches up to you in even less than that.
~~
âI have rooftop access, pool and all,â she says some sleepless night later.Â
Thereâs a blanket in the middle of her living room and too much takeaway for two. All you do is nod, mouth full, and offer a hand to help her stand.
Itâs open twenty-four seven, which further clues you in to her elusive net worthâleisure of the wealthy and carefree.
âIâm never up here,â Minjeong remarks, windswept.
Below, a metropolis draped dark and neon all the same. Itâs well past bedtime for the working classâthe streets are just that much calmer, nicer. Youâre able to see a decent chunk of your biweekly circuit from where you stand.Â
Oh, important note: itâs not like youâve been attending, as of late.
The small fee goes to waste when you pitch in for the usual group snacks and drinks and whatever else they decide to charge you for. Youâve been running the route with Minjeong, alone, enfolding further into that routine, or haphazardly falling for it: the scent in her sheets, of her shampoo; and, yeah, itâs been cute, but, itâs good to remember that youâve also been keen on putting on a pseudo-anonymous show in front of her neighborhood and delighting yourselves in that newfound chemistry, however debased, demented.Â
You speak before a gust of wind whisks the thought away: âI think I really fucking like you.â
Realize the sentiment lands warm because even her eyes are smiling out at the view. She then laughs, mostly inwards. âI called you a stray dog.â
âYou can call meââ take hold of her hands and have them meet and wrap around your neck. âWhatever the fuck you want.â
And, yeah, youâll continue finding that balance along the way: the cute-hot, love-lust. Youâll oscillate, sink into the whirlpool of fucked-out adoration and heartstring-wringing devotion. Her gaze is fucking devastating and your fingers get lost in their favorite part of her back.Â
Minjeong steps close; allows herself to be pulled in. âI guess,â she starts, lips awfully close. Itâs the first time youâll ever kiss her like this. âIâll call you mine.â
a/n: for any lurkers here on tumblr still, this will be the last fic i will be posting, on this platform at least. thank you for understanding.
Like all faculty-related events, you were expecting this to be the same: mundane, an agenda on the calendar, gratifying in a way that would sell you a move up in the corporate ladder.Â
(This here is the kind of scenario youâve done countless amounts of times - beaming smiles and clasping hands with all the niceties you could mask until it was over.)
That is; at least, before tonight.Â
A personal rule of thumb; a code, if you will: keep the alcohol consumption to a minimum, two to three drinks at best.Â
Itâs been roughly over two and a half hours since you showed up and the gathering began, and the idea of going back to the bar for a fourth or fifth or sixth was becoming highly likely. Something easy to down - definitely not a Whiskey, but youâd wish - although thereâs hardly a complaint with a draft beer.Â
In a sober blessing, thereâs a haven with an open bar present at university occasions. Granted, the Kim-Park estate wouldâve splurged a little more in owning the whole place but everyone does like to indulge their drinks from time to time.Â
Someone smacks your arm from behind, breaking the trance. âHey- youâre not blanking out on me, are you?â Roh Yunah called your name a couple times but you obviously misheard; you missed the conversation that was clearly no interest in. Hence the circle of eyes are all zeroed in on you, eight pairs a piece.Â
Yunah arches her brows with a smile, but thereâs a forced aspect within her. Always trying to push the right buttons as your senior; plus knowing when and what to say in lightening the mood. Her veneers may feel casual, but itâs unnaturally terrifying.Â
âSorry,â you say, apologetic with the lift of the glass. âItâs been a long day for me, well- for all of us.â Youâre lucky enough to have a few smiles returned soon after. One person sips into their red wine.Â
âHe means well,â Yunah says on your behalf, âThis one is a little timid in stepping out of his comfort zone.â A turn to the group and they all laugh, a miracle action, but maybe an in-joke that youâre secluded from. She sighs, nodding somberly. âMoka loved attending these galas. Though, I can only say so much about missing her.âÂ
Yunah mentions it painfully slow; the tone eerie like trying to break the news to a broken child.Â
Everyone around you has a sympathetic shine in their eyes, humming and shaking their heads. You canât hold yourself back in looking at each individual, feel the heartbeat in your chest thrum louder, pounding your ears. Like hearing your name would send you ages back, turns the pit in your stomach into a full on black hole.Â
None of these people have a single idea about Moka.Â
You swallow the anger down; Moka despised these events, and you want to shove Yunah to a wall making her pay.Â
But, youâll take it with as much light as you can, force a smile into the next topic. The pain is still fresh despite being a little over a year - the wound still fresh at the mere mention of her name. It seeps, then stings, pooling blood over and over and over. Some days the pain is unbearable, a constant reminder of her presence enough to send the mind reeling; on other occasions, youâd wish she were still here and on separate paths.Â
You think to yourself: one more drink wouldnât hurt.Â
It takes most of your body to sift through the crowd surrounding the bar; the heat too suffocating and the press of people enough to roll your eyes at the masks being worn currently. A quartet of guys block your pathing, oblivious. Drinking away laughs which should make you more pissed off. You try to make way with an arm, but get shoved from behind on accident.Â
Unfortunately, the man swivels around on edge. These kinds of people are the opposite of your liking: in preen-upped suits and with wavy combovers. The tie is neat around his neck and thereâs an obvious vein popping out meaning: definitely pissed off. A few men also notice the incident - some still laughing at another joke thatâs clearly unrelated.Â
Grad students and their prestige, on the bankroll of their parents and got a sizable trust fund in their backpocket to be set for life without the worries of student debt. Studying in degrees that probably wonât matter to them since itâll be a nice mark of pride hung on the wall twenty to thirty years from now.Â
He curses you out in front of his so-called friends. You scoff at that.Â
âJust trying to pass through,â youâre saying, hand up in defense and clearly in the wrong. Had it been you from a year prior, a fist would probably be thrown already. Honestly, the glass in your hand needs another refill.Â
The guy just mocks you and sizes up to your front. Itâs awfully pathetic how people have to resort to actions like these. In turn, he bumps to a girl behind him, knocking out her drink with glass shattering to the floor.Â
More heads look over and the guy is getting pulled by his colleagues. Servers rush in to fix the mess, picking up the shards and wiping the spilled wine. A cue for you to go on your way, getting another glass of whiskey from the bar.Â
The short girl with fine, embered auburn hair is weaving through the crowd as well, alone.Â
Like a lonely stick flowing down a winding stream.Â
â
Out on the terrace; fresh air, granted once the locks click in place and youâre staring out to the distance with the wind passing through your ears.Â
Itâs quiet, and the feel of winter is still apparent in February. Most of the noise inside has been muffled into the glass, looking below from the balcony with your head to your hands. That is- until thereâs a gentle clack of heels behind.Â
Itâs the same girl from earlier, in all its whiskey brown shade. Besides only seeing her back profile, the presentation is well worth the wait, and sheâs beautiful - light pools of amber in her eyes and with a defined arc to her ears. Part of her hair is tied neatly but resting neatly along her shoulders. Her dress is also another: high-collared and revealing at the collar and waist - yet focused on a stain over her thigh.Â
You shouldâve kept your body against the concrete railing, but you move; met with knitted brows from the woman.Â
âOh- I thought I was-â she stutters, taken aback. âIf youâll excuse me,â clutching the dress a lot tighter in her hand, almost concealing.Â
âNo, Iâm just here,â you say; a hand up in respect. âI was about to be on my way back inside.âÂ
She glances over rather than giving a response, keeping her attention to her dress. Youâre taking a real long look at her before common sense sets in and finally decide to look away.Â
Right before you were about to step away, a sigh slips out of her lips; there isnât any offense to it, at all.Â
âLook- would you mind if I can try to help?â You ask, walking over as she gazes up again. Clearly, sheâs confused about whatâs happening at the moment.Â
âI appreciate it, but thank you. Really.â Her voice seems dismissive, but still bearing the casualness of it. Adding an uneasy chill down your spine.Â
âTo be clear, I was the one at fault,â you say. âA mistake trying to get by the poor lad.â She locks eyes with you again and cocks her head. Youâre not showing it, but the move forces your heart to palpitate; in the way she studies you, sending spikes to your stomach. With a deadpan like that thereâs a necessity of the silence sheâd be happy to fulfill.Â
âMost of the guys you taught way back then were usually like that, flying elbows and everything if theyâre hit,â she tells you, and itâs a definite âoh shitâ moment that sobers you up.
It starts to click in your head piece by piece: âWait, have we-âÂ
The lovely woman nods, drawing a light smirk. âI can see the gears turning in your head, sir.âÂ
âWell if youâre playing the stranger card so casually without ever mentioning my name, but that âsirâ wouldnât be thrown around if it didnât carry some substance of status, maâam?â You say, smirking. She giggles at that.Â
In a stupid move, you mention your name again; hand out in hope of her reaching for it.Â
âI know who you are,â she replies, huffing a laugh out her nose, âProfessor.â Dipping her head and flicking her fingers on her dress. Palm to palm, thereâs a gentle sturdiness to it, all while being soft. You get caught spacing out - imagining how theyâll look wrapped around your-Â
âIâm- Iâm sorry. I donât follow?âÂ
âYou may not remember me, but Iâm Park Minju. I had you for a class about five years ago.â Her words are precise, punctual. With a hint of elegance you canât really seem to capture.Â
Appearance-wise, it doesnât add up. If anything, youâre thinking back to the prior calling of secondary school around that time. Plausible. Yet sheâs reasonably old enough.Â
âA class, yes. Maybe two. But here I am being subjected to a minor existential crisis thanks to you,â you tell her, sheepish.Â
Minju chuckles; thereâs that same palpitation like before. You want to have that same laugh ring your ears more and more. See that sweet grin with those beautifully arched cheekbones and ears.Â
âIf you want to get more- analytical, I suppose. Your lessons about certain philosophical topics were very, whatâs the word? Enamoring.âÂ
Here's the answer. You were thinking close around that time and hoping the math was correct. Now, youâre thinking of throwing yourself off the balcony and forget about any form of hope with this girl:Â
âDonât get me wrong, I was invested in that curriculum,â you laugh, bracing a hand on the sculpted railing. âWhat killed it for me was the fact that most of the kidsâ papers I was reviewing all had a common complaint of how much bullshit I was teaching was hidden between the lines. Canât blame them, of course. Though it did hurt for a bit.âÂ
âHmm, I think it looked like it was one of those other former students earlier tonight,â she looks at the windows inside. âWho knows, maybe they saw your face and threw a fit at the fact that you were still in their life in a different path now.âÂ
You wince. âAgain, Iâm sorry. I didnât mean to-âÂ
âYou should be,â Minju returns.Â
Oh she knows how to rub the crevices in your brain.Â
Following a clicked tongue: âWhat makes you say that?âÂ
Minju hums; quirks a smile soon after. You nick your head before huffing a laugh, before the ice breaks even more and youâre both laughing. She meets your eyes through her pretty, dark lashes; your heart is performing backflips at this point.Â
You canât get around the fact how sheâs so easy on the eyes, that refined coy in the tone of her voice. Itâs getting all the plots twisted in your head, and the proximity diminishes between the two of you.
All the more reason to rub your neck awkwardly; Minju looks the other way and clears her throat.Â
âFor one, you look dashing in that dress. Itâs a shame that it got a little soaked,â you say. Ghosting a hand over the opening at her waist, just above the stain. Her arm is quick to hover yours, riddled with goosebumps. Itâs cold (obviously), much to the point where the outlines of Minjuâs nipples are peaking through the dress; squinting wonât help your case but youâre blinking.Â
You sharply inhale, file the picture away from your head.Â
In a natural instinct, you strip your blazer off and and straighten it out. âI realize itâs practically below freezing here,â youâre telling her, tongue-ticked. The fit rests on her narrow shoulders and youâre taking a decent step back. Watching her face look confused, pulling her lips inward and accepting the gesture. Oversized was the inevitable conclusion, but at least the warmth was a plus.Â
âI didnât mind, but-â Minju huffs, burying her mouth into the collar. You insist, and she accepts it, giving thanks.Â
The gust of wind blows a little more forcefully for a moment, pricking into the skin. Youâve definitely hit your quota for drinks - which equates to being slightly tipsy; drunk, perhaps, or delusional; shit, youâre not even sure yourself.Â
âAre you also here for family responsibilities, Miss Park? Or are you actually going to get some benefit in the classes youâre basically going for free?â You ask her. While itâs out of curiosity; you keep wanting to talk to her. The urge to know more grows by the second.Â
Minju smirks and nods. âThereâs a direction for me.âÂ
Ah, you acquiesce. Sheâs still an assignment youâre trying to grade.Â
âSomething tells me youâre residing in law,â you presume.Â
âActually-â she retorts with knitted brows, tongue to teeth, â-Iâm more intrigued in the political science landscape.âÂ
âReally? I didnât think my lesson plan back then had too much of a punch in the learning experience.âÂ
âWell itâs completely the opposite,â beams Minju, rolling her shoulders with pride. âIf it werenât that, I wouldnât be talking about it with you.âÂ
âMost of the girls just gave me blank stares while the guys slept through most of the rambling I did,â you breezily say whilst shaking your head.Â
âTalking too much was a minus, but there was a plus in other aspects,â she then says.Â
âLike?âÂ
âA thorough outlook from someone thatâs-â and her eyes are quick to level yours, with much more refined knowledge and with bare restraint in the attraction - enough to freeze you in place and think back to how she was giving the utmost attention sitting in your classroom, â-well, thereâs no better word for it: persuasive.âÂ
Her voice is basically seeping at the corners, low and driven and all the signs toward dangerous. Sheâs not gonna stop; you should consider ending the conversation while you can. Though, you donât and stomach the cluttered air riddled within your neck.Â
âWell then,â you say. âI sure hope youâve been up to par with your current works?âÂ
Minju bites her bottom lip; widens the opening of your jacket. âArticles, reading, theses, the whole nine yards.âÂ
âThat's all you got?Â
Youâre seeing nothing but the dark hazel pooling her irises.Â
Flaring your voice like that to an esteemed family member that isnât Minju would probably get you fired, maybe. âOkay? What do you want to know?âÂ
âItâs an open ended question I donât have the answer for.âÂ
She cocoons the blazer around her again, back to the concrete overlooking the estate. âThe last thing I read while coming up with a case study was focused on a theory about specific decisions. Meaning how the factor of choice influences us, weighing those choices, even the impulsive ones on instinct. Itâs everywhere, even on a much global scale, deliberating with other countries; the movement of products, weapons, transferring prisoners, any and every deal thatâs under or hidden beneath the sun.â Minju looks at you with a hint of worry - much like the times she came during lunch break and rambled about the typical drama with her circle of friends and pressing topics that were flagged under the universal policy.Â
âGo on,â you tell her. âWeâre just up here alone.âÂ
âIâm conscious about whatâs there to gain and lose, depending on the deal or the stake of it. Naturally, people hate to lose. Thereâs a basic rule left unspoken where it can be differentiated between cognitive thinking and instinct - and itâs seen in games and people with status or power, those who-â her mouth drops, cutting it off accidentally.Â
âInteresting,â you say.Â
âBesdies that, I think Iâve said too much already,â Minju replies, hiding her chin to the collar.Â
You donât think youâve said enough. Everything about her is a losing game: from her intellect to her age, and millions of statuses above you to even stand a chance. Her theory is right, thinking about an instinct of wanting her that itâs irrational to think about anything else.Â
âNo, Minju,â you laugh, breathless, albeit impressed. âItâs amazing what youâve done with the opportunities. I hope you tell me more down the line?âÂ
Minjuâs eyes flare up, surprised. âSir- Iâm very flattered-
Itâs impossible for you to discern whether her cheeks were already in a rosy blush from the cold or from what was said just now. Her cute button nose is also mirroring the same shade - gulping down the urge to kiss that spot. You stare at her bottom lip; she nods in agreement. You could kiss that, too.Â
âI think I do get ahead of myself,â she then says, moving her head left and right to disregard the compliment.Â
âNow who told you that?â You ask.Â
Minju zones out, meets your gaze with a tilt. âHuh?âÂ
âIf you think youâre getting ahead of yourself, then that belief is instilled from someone else,â you say, lips pressed with crossed arms. âOut of everyone, youâre the only one thatâs talked about a topic with the most interest. Why let another person determine what you can or can not express; besides, theyâre stupid.âÂ
Minju, again, shoots her eyes down to her toes, shielding her growing smirk. Suddenly, the space between you two is minimized, even when you try your best to keep the space open due to the cold, itâs definitely waking you up from the suffocating party indoors. You notice her hand skate across the concrete, resting on the balcony after a few twitches.Â
Thereâs a literal pull happening here, slowly. Until the both of you are looking out to the vast garden shrouded in darkness ahead, shoulder to shoulder; that is, when Minju faces front and is within extreme closeness of your chest, burrowing like she belongs here, shedding away skin and letting the cold wash her over. Even when the cold is already unbearable, and even so-Â
Past the thrums of your heartbeat ringing in your ears, you could hear Minju swallow. Sighing into your chest as if there was a hidden weight finally lifted after so long.Â
You donât stop here. In fact, you donât even consider stopping yourself at all: leaning down with a slow drag of your eyes to meet hers, gazing down those pretty features. She glances when you treat a loose strand of her hair caught by the breeze, shelf it nicely past the cuff of her ear, grazing your fingernails down her neck.Â
Minju tilts her head to open up the space, holding her breath from the sudden touch.Â
Then thereâs the fuck-up: she doesnât want this, of course she doesnât. You pull your hand from her shoulder, draft up the apology in your mind.Â
âWait. We can- just, not here.â She hushes, stepping back with a hand up, scanning through the doors because getting caught would be a shitload of trouble. The tone in her voice drastically switched from being easy and composed - to breathless and on edge.Â
âMinju, look- Iâm sorry-â you get out, because the wrong ideaâs already been shown and thereâs a small hope of being able to hide it.Â
âNo, Iâm sorry. Itâs not that- Iâd just want-â she tries to reason it out, voice low and hesitant. She swallows the lump in her throat, breathes deep after. âWeâd be better off away from people that know us, you know?âÂ
You have a hard time processing whatâs happening - probably because most of the blood isnât going to your head and rather someplace else where the head might be useful in; with your mouth dry and on a similar wavelength to Minju. You feel your pockets again and realize the metal ridges that are typically there are in the coat sheâs wearing (and lending).Â
âItâs dark, for one. But my car is parked in the lot behind the hall. I- I mightâve had a little too much to drink for another and- oh fuck-â you huff, shaking your head fervently. âWait- sorry. Donât you mean drinks? Iâm afraid Iâm not up to-âÂ
Minju stops you with a hand to your chest, laughing.Â
âYouâre not driving home, sir. Thatâs for sure. I mean if you had a room here at the hotel for the night?âÂ
Youâve been sucked back to your teens, desperate for a girl that hinders your brain capacity. The good thing is: youâre sober enough to drive the few blocks back to the hotel with the room a couple floors up and thereâs also the option to take the woman and fuck her into the backseat of your car.Â
Itâs a definite psychiatric work up on your agenda.Â
âOkay, okay. So you want to-âÂ
Minju grins, licking her teeth. âThe number?âÂ
â325.âÂ
â325?â She repeats, eyes shimmering. âYou head back there first. Iâll come in fifteen minutes.âÂ
Sheâs quick to give back your coat with turning heels, slipping effortlessly through the glass doors. You try to track her silhouette, but watch her fade into the crowd. With her light auburn hair as the fateful magnet you canât escape from.Â
â
Time seems to stretch for as long as it possibly could, dwindling your bits of hope for every second that comes to pass - waiting for someone who may not even matter to you.Â
Yet the hints of her scent scattered on your coat, there would be enough confirmation that the whole thing was a measly dream. Itâs all stupidity from you: pressing the crease of the covers, hiding a pair of underwear beneath the nightstand; as if the walls in the room were closing in to your deteriorating psychotic episode. Maybe the couch wouldâve been better rather than the edge of the bed - you donât even know anymore at this point.Â
All of it couldâve been chalked up as a one-time thing - ostensibly, that would be the best possible outcome: instead of inviting a student whoâs clearly years younger back into your room, not after the fact that sheâs alluring in all her looks and the slip of addiction in the way she presents herself.Â
Minju could be the end of you - in a lot of ways than just one.Â
The stupid idea here you come up with: a duo of glasses set on the mini bar - your own concoction of vodka that wonât burn down the throat. Not for the reason to satiate the need of another beverage, but the thought counts. Or so you thought. Youâre not in your own head in getting the girl drunk, right? Thereâs no pressure about it-Â
Your neck snaps at the light tapping at the door, three times. Quick enough to pull the door open and see Minju waiting on the other end. Legs crossed and hand resting to her side, dress unchanged; a stupid observation considering how much timeâs passed. She still has your coat from earlier. Smiles at you before scanning both ends of the hallway; of course sheâd rather save the thought of being caught dead in your crosshairs (let alone- your own fucking hotel room) when there might be other peers nearby.Â
Grinning as the short-lived greeting. âHi,â she sighs, relieved.Â
âSomeone seems tense,â you say, returning the grin.Â
Minju blinks, âSo um,â the line of her shoulders loosen in a fast second. âWill you let me in?âÂ
âYes, oh my god. Of course, please. Come in,â you nod without a single thought, hastily shuffling your feet across the carpet beneath. Extending an arm to hold the door as she walks in, meeting her nod as she breezes past your proximity. With the door closing behind and itâs just the two of you isolated again.Â
She walks to the middle of the room, refined and poised. Like if the world stopped for her and the only thing you can do is to acknowledge her in that moment. Despite how dimly lit the room was, it made her even more strikingly beautiful.Â
You think that God himself is urging you to not court her; simply because-
Someone like you doesn't deserve that luxury.Â
âI made a simple drink,â you tell her, pointing to the mini bar in the corner before the lamp. âItâs vodka with some soda mixed in to ease the bitterness. Only what the hotel provided, anyway,â you stutter, as Minju notices with a few steps in that direction. To which, she takes the offering. Hiding a scowl after the sip with the glass gently set back to its original coaster.Â
While being the idiot that you are, youâre fidgeting your fingers and trying to keep yourself busy in the compact room: requesting your coat back, taking her bag, insisting her to accept a glass of water as the late chaser.Â
âHey,â Minjuâs voice cuts through your ears and it stills your heart. That steady timbre, draws your attention back to her, with every step of hers sending blood through your veins invigoratingly fast. One hand is to your shoulder, the other dancing along the tips of your fingers. âI thought you wanted to kiss me now.âÂ
Well, sheâs got you there.Â
Fingers intertwined and closing the distance, chest to chest. The mere want clouding your head is just enough to release the nerves and let the intrusive actions take its course. In those doe eyes filling yours; soft, pretty pink lips parted and waiting. She needs this just as much as you do.Â
You cup her cheek, gently. She lets the light tilt of her face invoke the message - a final say to reconsider-Â
And she doesnât.Â
Her pupils are foggy, blown. The endless abyss beneath them is a mere pool for you to sink into. Youâve got no reasons to meet her lips, but here you are: kissing so carefully, and itâs messing you up.Â
That mouth is- so damming and incredibly soft; with a fucked up part of you imagining it just to your liking. Despite the size, theyâre addicting to the mix of vodka and ginger ale. You start slow, keep it within the lips. She chases the sensation when you pull back, longing the press more as your nose slides on her cheek, her breasts smothering the cloth on your shirt.Â
Yet the way she kisses you is a theory to study - teetering the borderline of needy, and feral. Minjuâs not the perfect girl youâve drawn her up to be. Actually- itâs a kiss with such urgency as she drops her jaw lower, slips her tongue through your lips. You oblige and let her have it, tugging on your bottom lip until sheâs making you bleed. In fact: no one has ever kissed you like this since you were young. Itâs all confusing, for one; though itâs making you hot and the clutch in your pants even tighter.Â
Sheâs wrinkling your shirt in her fists, swaying her hips in your hands. A slip of the tongue into her mouth loosens her jaw, opens herself wider. You cup her cheek, bend the angle of her neck. The noises sheâs seeping are heavenly, the mere sound of it going straight to your cock, albeit from your mouth first.Â
Her chest is elevated, heaving. Youâre seeing what lies beyond her collarbone, the delicate skin waiting to be defiled. She draws you closer to her neck as she sighs in relief. The pulse point and space behind her ear the only thing Minju can focus on at the moment. Breathing you in; thereâs a hint of white sands, a calm sage, something frothy and warm. A sweet spring interlude to a warm summer.Â
Minjuâs knees surrender at the sudden graze of your teeth along her throat. Only to find solace in your mouth once more, pushing you to the edge of the bed. It prods the suggestion to bring her to your lap, hitch the dress up to her thigh, the fabric restricting just slightly. This is the window to stop (in which, you donât want to); however, itâs a snap of common sense away from the addicting heat of her mouth. You swallow on air that isnât thick with her taste.Â
âWait,â you pause. It's the lifeline of your salvation, âRemind me: how old are you again?âÂ
She stills, watches as you wipe your chin, huffing. Itâs clearly one of the three questions you never ask in conversation, which explains the dirty look thatâs given.Â
âMinju-âÂ
âTwenty two. Not that I care, honestly.âÂ
Your eyes roll back. No need to do the math here. The girlâs got your hands before they could retreat off her body, only hiking up more and more of her dress.Â
âSir, please.âÂ
Desperation, you conclude. Itâs in the way her tone shifts from calm to this. You philosophized that there is an existence of hell, and thereâs a certainty that youâll end up there. Especially with this deity leaning over and kissing you again. Pressing into your mouth sweetly. She meets your eyes, swiping a hair from your forehead.Â
âPlease,â and sheâs saying this with lidded eyes.Â
And thatâs all the resolve snuffed out of you.Â
Youâre quick to cup her cheeks and kiss her harshly, with just enough desperation as her. Gasping and laughing when you flip her pretty little body on her back, crawling atop. Every bit of insanity gets worse than before when you part her thighs, push her arms over and around her head when she settles into the duvet. Tongues swiping in a duel with no victor. Your hand shoots for her waist, palm hooking her entire waist. A real live wire, unraveling; her body shivers at the brush of your knee to her thighs, flinching. Everything about her is raw and thereâs nothing you can do to save yourself.Â
Just as youâre ruining her, Minjuâs ruining your attire. Pulling and undoing the buttons of your shirt, loosening the tie. You relax and let her work for it until she canât, pulling off the shirt and the belt to follow. Soon after, sheâs trying to undo herself along with the dress.Â
âItâs okay,â you say, kissing a shoulder blade as she turns on her stomach. Watch her sweep the hair to reveal the nape of her neck as the zipper descends. You eventually get to the end where the metal stops above her ass. The fabric grants you more angles of her curves, where the skin is revealed even more with scattered beauty marks. Only for you to notice that she isnât wearing a bra - but the lacy waistband thatâs resting at the lowest point of her hips. âYouâre beautiful,â you praise, kissing her spine as the dress gets pulled by your fingers.Â
The trail of kisses continues with her .Â
âYou can tell me to stop,â you whisper. Smiling into another kiss.Â
Minju shoves her head into the pillows, shaking.Â
âIâm giving you permission to say ânoâ, baby. And Iâll listen.âÂ
âNo.âÂ
Sheâs quivering from your weight. You donât answer, nor can afford to.Â
âYou really want this?â You then ask. A kiss to a dimple on her lower back.
âProfessor-âÂ
âUse your words, Minju.â Her back arches under you, trying to press her ass on your cock. âI need you to tell me.âÂ
âYes,â she sighs, though it comes as a hiss. Exhausted. âI need it- need you.âÂ
This only makes you realize again,Â
Youâd never think twice with her.Â
Minju sighs in kind when you roll her back up to see her face, clearly wrecked as you are: those puffy, pouted lips and glassy eyes; hair frazzled, and itâs not doing you any good the way she holds it up in a loose ponytail, giving that extra fringe. The strapless dress is falling at her tits, only to realize that she had nothing underneath - a fantasy that youâve devised since meeting her outside, itâs a real fucking disservice.Â
In your eyes, sheâs incredibly more perfect than you can theorize: light and toned, porcelain smooth skin. Makes you forget the gap in other places-Â
You should feel guilty about it.Â
Despite that, she guides your hand to her breast and makes you grip roughly. You scoff at how eager she is and it soon gets buried in your throat how lithe the feel is in your own palm. Like sheâs made for you. A quick graze of her nipple to your thumb and she flinches. You try again and itâs the same jolt in her body, inhaling and makes you hiss through the teeth. The responsiveness is more sudden than the alcohol.Â
At this point your shirtâs off and Minjuâs at your neck, nipping away and will be a real blemish to deal with the morning after. Not to worry - you wanted it. A form of physical proof that shows you let her touch the way she does, reminding you that no other girl in your life has made you feel like this. She squirms when you finally get to her collarbone, see the protrusions of bone along her skin and dance on them with your fingertips with the delicacy of a harp player. Placing a nipple between your lips which prompts her to dig into your scalp with her fingers.Â
Your hand slips down to her thigh and rests there, amazed with how smooth the skin at her legs really was. While there were some stray hairs along the surface, as if sheâd never shave below the knee, itâs a sickening feeling thatâs only deepening with no thought of calming - to claim something youâve got no rights to. Â
And when your fingers stroke over the lace of her panties, theyâre wet. Minjuâs legs tense at the touch.Â
âGood?â You ask, kissing her sternum and making the way down, rubbing circles to her outer thigh and licking her waist.Â
âIâll let you- yâknow,â she rasps, gripping more of your hair when your hands rest at the grooves of her thigh.Â
Your brows knit together, unimpressed. Itâs too easy to have her like this - too easy for her to give herself in such a way and a little too much. Sheâs been addicting since the second you met her and you start to notice how open- how willing- let alone pliable sheâs trying to be. Sheâs serious, and itâs there. You realize that sheâll take everything so well at anything you dish out at her.Â
A subtle bite of her inner thigh, and she softly yelps. âThen let me ask: what do you want, Minju?âÂ
Her legs twitch again, hand guiding back to the center.Â
âA lot of things,â she answers, âReally, like- oh jesus- everything, actually-âÂ
You nibble at the fabric and she loses it even more. âIs this something you want?âÂ
Minju does her best to keep cool, and then your nose grazes her core through the lace and youâre whispering these lovely sounds of nothingness.Â
âFuck- sir, yes.âÂ
You slide her panties off her unbelievable legs and place two fingers over her clit, which makes Minju wince at the first gentle swipe. Learning that it wonât take as much to have her whole body shuddering under you. Once youâve got a small taste of her, you go back to the gushing heat and let her have it.Â
Here, you donât recall having such a feeling like this before or in past experiences. The fact that sheâs unbearably hot, her tightness corralling your fingers, leaking into the bottom of your palm. Sheâs got her head on the pillow when you move, slowly pumping in pace in and out of her. And itâs in the broken silence of these four walls, the sounds of slick slipping from her cunt - Minjuâs covering her pretty face into the rumpled duvet and whimpering. Youâre panting into her neck while your fingers continue to work her over. Then her hands are searching for a hold; to your sides, to the sheets. Her waist naturally rocks over with the digits you have inside of her, making her chase with those bucking hips.Â
The other remedy you give is a kiss to her pulse.Â
Minju glances before she looks the other way, considering that the spot youâre stroking is making her brain mush. Aside from the fact that your wrist is straining between her thighs, you ignore it - the rhythm too good with the noises sheâs spilling out from her lips.Â
âRelax,â you croon, hand to her stomach and waiting at the hip. âLet me take care of the rest.âÂ
Minju rasps at the strokes at that sweet spot. While part of you wants to work it through and see how riled up she can actually get - yet it doesnât seem like sheâs the patient type, noticing how close she was within a short span of minutes. Your thumb brushes her clit in circles, and that gets her whimpering at the feeling alone. You long for a look at her face, pressed tightly to the sheets and pillow. Sheâs helplessly clenching around your fingers that the drag is taking a toll - her back arches, with legs shaking-Â
Suddenly, itâs all snuffed out with a stilled gasp. You ignore the tension at your hand, push through the feeling and let the fingers press inside. Minju holds in a breath, knocking the top of her lungs - the contraction enough for you to finally see her expression: a twisted face with knitted eyes shut, bearing the impending wave of euphoria you were about to suck out of her.Â
Just like that:
Bliss.Â
Minju comes with a pitched shriek. Easing with a clutch to your shoulder and rolling her hips with the dress sifting with her body. Her thighs slam shut and her sensitive clit is light on your fingertip and responsive.Â
You kiss her cheek and temple and stroke her jaw. When you finally relieve her of your fingers - sticky and left in her mess, the urge to taste her is all you think about. Sucking them clean and savoring the reward: ravishing, for one, and incredible. âGod, darling. You-âÂ
Her lips press at the tent of your pants, enough to focus back on it.Â
âMiss.â Itâs the first time youâve addressed her that way since the party. A little out of character but worth trying, despite her steeled determination and quick hands working down the button and zipper- fingers wrapped around your growing shaft when you realize itâs going to get a whole lot worse-
Your length gets freed from the elastic and it springs right up to her pretty face. It lands on her button nose and she canât fathom you being nearly the size of her head. Her tongue is quick to take a salivating lick underneath; swallowing on nothing (again, or- yet, at least).Â
As if one hand wasnât enough, her other joins the fray - guiding you to her parting lips, resting the underside against her tongue. Minjuâs eyes watch you stare her down with all the naughty things seeping through your endless pools, sliding the head past her teeth and inhales as a test. The mere wickedness of such a simple action wouldâve made you bust on the spot. She has another go and brings the length down her mouth to halfway, and youâre increasingly reluctant to pull out. Yes, her tongue is fucking amazing but if you yield to that single temptation alone, there wonât be enough for when you get inside her folds and itâll be unforgivable.Â
Minju tilts her head and those bedroom eyes are a true devilâs advocate, attempting to slip your tip past her scraping teeth.Â
âGod-â It only makes you snap and grab her face with both of your hands and push your cock into her throat for a taste. You groan and laugh while sliding out and help her sit up soon after. âYouâre wonderful.âÂ
She lets her tongue flick a vein, a kiss soon after. âHmm?â Itâs an insufferable tease.Â
âI wouldâve came if you kept doing that.â You then say, cupping her jaw.Â
Minju smirks back in satisfaction, and itâs all a jesterâs ploy. She lets her face fall one side again with gleaming eyes - confident, arrogant. Like a brat.Â
You play kindly and tilt down to kiss her. All of that gaudy assurance disappears when sheâs reciprocating and moaning down your mouth. Tangling your fingers to her scalp, take that makeshift ponytail and have a hold for yourself and feel her locks spill over the digits. Sheâs quick to lay back while you discard your lower garments, Minju slipping out of her panties. Your knee presses her center, smearing. The feel of your cock to her inner thigh makes you leak slightly.Â
Her smile goes lazy when your tip meets her folds, in a testy observance.Â
âShit,â you say, groaning. Minjuâs barely listening and too fixated at her center. âFucking christ.âÂ
âYeah?â and those damn bedroom eyes of hers arenât doing her any favors.Â
âLeft condoms.â Youâre stupidly speaking because itâs something you didnât consider for years. And it wasnât like you did this often, anyway.Â
Minju pouts her lips, still with trained eyes. âItâs okay,â she whispers. Her fucking hips are rolling her cunt on the head of your cock.Â
âYou sure? What about the pill, at least-â itâs a precaution, not much for her hand wrapped to your shaft and guiding you still.Â
âMhm,â she hums, eager. âIâll be fine.âÂ
âIâm just- considerate.â Youâre barely registering the fact about ruining her and the chance to fuck her with no safeguards.Â
âItâs fine.â She says firmly. It comes off as on edge, annoyance- probably impatient. You take her word for it and go along the way. Kissing her forehead and temple; feel Minjuâs breath hitch when the press is made - lining up with no issue and blanking out for a second.Â
Minju, from your many conclusions, is: unbelievably-fucking-tight. You donât see any reason to escape from it, how the slick heat surrounds your length, better than anything youâve ever felt or experienced. It stills you for a moment, drawing these breaths which should be easy, cupping her head and holding her close. Sheâs sighing again, eyes shut. Might be a while for her as well. You drag an inch back and hear a shuddered exhale. Which prompts another inch retracted for good measure, and push back in - then another, slowly, this will make you insane. One more thrust siphons a noise from the bottom of her throat; something raw, and cardinally present.Â
(Sheâs everything youâve wanted - what you didnât know was needed until you had her.)Â
The both of you stay like that, rucking hips and zeroing on each otherâs breaths. Until Minjuâs dispelled to these semi-hearty sighs - uncrinkling her brows and slacked in pleasure. Her ankle digs to your thigh, a rescue rope of sorts, for you to focus all the way and bottom her out.Â
Then her mouth forms an âohâ. She shakes.Â
In the midst of the building pressure, youâre asking: âHowâs that? Okay? Good?â Combing her hair to see her face better; another thrust passing through her and she leans to your palm.Â
Minjuâs nodding, maybe the only thing she can possibly do at the moment. Her parted lips take yours with arms around the neck, hooking.Â
This is a snapshot in your life you want to take and keep forever, recall every sound sheâs ringing in your ears, how her hair smells, the way her insides take your cock so well with passing time. Her hips meet yours in the middle, taking your pace deeper. Thereâs so much time to spend with her; youâd want to stay in her walls forever.Â
Sheâs insisting for more, more.Â
âSir- sir. Please- fuck me-âÂ
âI got you,â and you do.Â
For the first time since meeting her, youâre freely fucking into her with purpose. Every inch thatâs buried in her lovely cunt makes her stifle a cry into the sheets, your shoulder, your lips, just anywhere where the noise doesnât wake the nearby hotel guests. Sheâs so good on your cock itâs fucking hurting; on the up and down and the slide in and out - the mere forth and back and back and forth with much fervence.Â
Minju isnât there anymore; sheâs completely gone. It makes sense for her case because sheâs cursing and gasping at the teeth, failing at biting down her moans. Neither of you can help it - the pleasure is good to you both.Â
Both of your bodies are flush, moving as one. Every tap of your cockhead inside her is like a gateway to her conscience, joining two heads together. It feels like it; all of your thoughts, claiming and devouring every corner of your brain. Minjuâs pitch has raised an octave and it might let alone silence the heavens.Â
Your hands are holding you upright, while hers is claiming purchase to your body - like two birds fighting in the air and falling, spiraling to the ground. You take her wrists over her head, push her into the mattress more. She doesnât even try to return the kiss, all she gives back are more moans against your mouth.Â
Those eyes, again. Sheâs looking at you like it should be terrifying. With those pools so wide and trusting, sucking you in that endless pit of lust and something more dark that would defile all followings of faith. An impossibility to bear, so you settle with her neck and just focus on how close sheâs getting, banking she doesnât even know it herself. As much as you want to keep pounding her for more than a couple seconds, youâre more desperate to watch her crumble beneath you. Rock your hips to hers and feel her clit rub the base - sheâs clenching her teeth with eyes closed.Â
You keep going with a few more thrusts, as much as you can give her. Her body is basically being pushed up against the mattress and only being yanked back to your cock, meeting her forehead as her orgasm sends tremors to her entire body. Her cunt clenches around you, locking her ankles to your legs.Â
Checkmate.Â
Sheâs holding you to the edge - cumming inside with no escape, leaving ropes to her cervix. The quiet room filled with loud gasps and huffs that will surely have noise complaints later, softening to whimpers.Â
You collapse on top of Minju, with enough room for her to breathe. Catching your own while your vision comes to. Curse the vertigo, but what good would that bring if it werenât for the release. Sheâs shivering to your chest, and every exhale is another shudder of a clattering teeth. You kiss her cheek, then stroke her hair, thumb her hips for a job well done - adoring, in reverence. The mere thought of guilt doesnât creep in right away, but it will eventually. Right now, all you want is to be close to her.Â
Minju hums to get your attention, something content or exhausted, massaging your hair and moving a few stray hairs on your forehead. Completely ignoring the fact that youâre still hard inside of her and she smiles with a bump to her button nose. You donât acknowledge the lurch your heart gives from the look sheâs exuberating, ridding the cobwebs and dust - beating proudly as if to say that âthis soul still has some life hereâ.Â
In reluctance, you eventually pull out of her - and the both of you wince at the loss. You move up the duvet to where you both are within the proximity of the sheet draping over. Her exhales are your inhales, and itâs the same the other way; to the point where the air is shared. Minju traces a finger to your face, thumbing wrinkles that wouldâve faded at her touch alone - from your forehead, to the defined cheekbones, that jaw. Itâs a gentle touch youâve had in a long while.Â
What feels abrupt to an eternity, Minju huffs and sits up slowly, buckling her elbow and coughing. Youâre rubbing a shoulder and bridging an arm to hers. âWhy not stay?â You ask, seeing her tilt her chin at the question. âI can order us something in the morning,â she listens as you add. âOn me. Whatever youâre craving.âÂ
She smirks - itâs pretty, genuine. That flash of teeth is a sunrise of its own in the long night. Then it switches to something more solemn, not too regretful - you settle for wistful.Â
âAs much as I want to, I canât. Really, Iâd take up the offer,â Minju tells you. âI appreciate it.âÂ
While you could feel your heart sink for a second, you nod. The disappointment weighs heavy, and even more heavier as she stands up. Only for you to notice the crimson stain left on the sheets, clearly out of place and defiling the linen.Â
âMin- wait. Your legs- or something. Are you okay?â Youâre concerned, examining closely. She turns around once her dress is on, reaching for the ruined dress.Â
âHuh? Oh. I- Ugh. I shouldâve said something-â she stutters, scratching her forehead.Â
âItâs fine. Are you- I didnât hurt you, did I?âÂ
Minju shakes her head in lieu of a ânoâ.Â
âIs that normal? For you?âÂ
You see her jaw flex, shrugging. Sheâs pulling the dress up to her waist. âI mean, it just sort of happened-âÂ
Half right she is. It still leaves you confused, and then the notion hits you like a bullet.Â
âHang on-â your heart quivers, anxious. âYou actually never-âÂ
No answer.Â
âReally. Youâre kidding me.â Both of you know what the conclusion is. âAre-âÂ
Her eyes roll and nostrils flare. âThe answer is yes. Now is it going to be that big of a deal for you? Or can we move on?â She doesnât flinch at your connecting dots. Youâre staring down the smirking girl in a small shock regardless. Â
(Here: you donât actually say it, but the implication was there - she is, or, was, in fact, a little over an hour ago, but thereâs no need to go over the details, again.)Â
Instead your face is between your palms and the guilt could not have spilled over any quickly. Yeah. Youâre definitely gonna live with that for the rest of your life, it seems.Â
âMinju- you- I think a heads up wouldâve been nice. At least tell me before-â you sigh and thereâs no point in thinking what couldâve been done differently. Which begs the questions: would you have really stopped? What would you do if she had told you? Spare her a little more care? Not be as rough? Let alone the fact you went all the way-Â
âListen. Donât make yourself the bad guy here,â relents Minju, sitting at the desk and beginning to straighten her hair and touch up her lipstick. Looking back over her shoulder, âI wanted it. And, it was good. Simple.âÂ
âAlright, but look if your first time is going to be somewhat memorable, it shouldâve been different,â you sigh, buttoning up your shirt and cuffs before the necktie gets thrown around the collar. âChrist. Who am I even kidding? I was gonna have you in the back of my car if you hadnât suggested-â and youâre rambling; everything about the plot is so fucked for you while she appears to be completely fine.Â
She chuckles; almost in a mocking form. âDid I give any expression that said âi didnât want you to fuck me?ââÂ
Youâve got your tongue in teeth. Itâs unfair for her to be this cruel.Â
âWell-â and thereâs this quick exasperation of disbelief with a dropping hand, âNo, you didnât. That being said, I still-âÂ
You watch her walk over to the mattress and lean on your hip, not exactly straddling but still doing enough to keep you dumbstruck and keep your words stuck in the throat as she kisses you earnestly on the cheek, nodding in kind. âBe a dear and zip me back up.â She shifts her head and sweeps a few hairs, then taps your jaw a few times while she turns around.Â
Naturally, sheâs got all of her hair to the front which reveals her upper back, and you canât help but wonder how good itâll look riddled with bruises and bite marks. But thatâs just the lust part of your brain doing that while the other is in figurative zombie mode and almost sleepwalker-like - not to mention the guilt and shame and possible court case looming when you finally lock it in place at the top.Â
Observant as she loosens herself, patting down areas of her dress to ensure theyâre comfortable. She still looks untouched - albeit her flushed cheeks still present and fading, her hair wavy and more weathered compared to her straight and clean picture from earlier. Youâre watching the mask she bears finally take shape - so neat and prettily like a well-tailored doll.Â
âMaybe a dinner would suffice,â you propose, a first suggestion to compensate for the mess youâve gotten into. âDoesnât have to be glamorous, even. I could just give you my number if youâd like.â The sands of time aren't playing kindly to your efforts, and the main crevice between the both of you is only getting larger.Â
âPhone. Give.â She commands, extending a hand. Youâre patting yourself down only to realize that it was left on the floor with your trousers. Minju watches you over, probably dumbfounded at how stupid you look, but that seems to be okay with her.Â
You blink as she presses the screen and saves the contact after, handing it over.Â
âGuess this is goodbye,â she softly says to you. As if she signed her life away and seeing you stay as she goes. You ball a fist and relax, settling the urge to pull her back.Â
âGood night, Minju.âÂ
Youâre holding the door open as she departs with a faint smirk. It hurts you to see her leave the room - even more when she doesnât turn back whilst down the hallway - and the door has seen the air filled with a single soul riddled in vodka, santal, and remnants of sex.Â
Once everything settles, you change out to a clean shirt, noticing an unfamiliar garment next to the pile of dirty clothes: a pair of lacy panties. You sigh; of course she left it here. Quick to put it away even before the thoughts creep back into your brain.Â
â
(When youâre between the pillows filled with her scent, you open up the new contact:Â
Minju P.Â
Her phone number is quite elegant as her name and look. You smile at that.Â
Which only curdles the boiling curiosity even more. A tab with âMinju Park Galaâ on the search bar: nothing. âMinju Park University eventâ added with the date doesn't give you any answers either. Scrolling through a few esteemed articles where sheâs credited for a few of them. Itâs the same name, but thereâs a referral to Minju K. P. Thereâs something fishy, a fact she left out (maybe on purpose but you donât want to assume), switching out the P for a K, and vice versa.Â
This kicker makes you sit up: âMinju K. Parkâ. A photo is seen in the images on the webpage. Sheâs younger - only by a few years - sat in front of a woman in the center of the photo. The woman behind has her hand resting to her shoulder; you could feel the weight of it from the aged film alone.Â
You clock it from the face first before the info quote:Â
Minju Kim pictured with her daughter Minju Park (front) at the opening ceremony of Gillit University.Â
âShit,â you exhale.Â
Minju Park-Kim. Kim Minjuâs direct successor of the most powerful institutions in leading education, given the article and a little more scrolling to the side. Her motherâs been playing a pivotal role as her main teacher, from the looks of it.Â
You spot more photos and see her and the mother across multiple events, some from personal life and at work: sheâs poised, a trailblazer in her own right. The catalog goes on for decades, Kim Minjuâs personal trophy at the forefront of PR purposes. And her very daughter just lost her virginity in a ritzy hotel to a person whoâs years ahead of her while the mother is playing headmaster a few miles away.Â
It should make you feel way worse than before. Yet-Â
You actually donât care.Â
And shoot a text to her soon after.)Â
â
A week passes. You both settle at this dingy place that sells decent ice cream and smoothies - far away from any vicinity where your faces are a familiarity.Â
(Yeah, she tells you, letâs go grab something cold while the weather is nipping at our skin. Thatâs a great idea. You donât really care. The ideas were spread thin as it is.)Â
Youâve had an initial thought of a proper dinner, one well put together with a reservation, a bottle of wine, and the bill going one way. She took her sweet time texting you back. It honestly makes you happy sheâs here to go along with the date.Â
Everything about it goes against your daily schedule: youâre treating Minju Park-Kim to a sweet treat on a random weekday evening. For any consolation from the last time you and her were together, this was the most mundane thing that should have been done in the first place. Unlike eating each otherâs faces off and fucking in the hotel room. (For her first, as well.)Â
Regardless of class or status, it would be kind for you to have some sort of sense to learn about the girl some more that doesn't involve railing her hips off with the legs up but- hey, she doesnât know you found out the truth.Â
You order the usual: a double scoop of cookies and cream. She, on the other hand, picks out a nice cherry sorbet. It rests well on her cup and leaves a bit of red on the spoon when she places it there while it melts. See the bottom of her lip curl outward before testing a lick for good measure.Â
âFunny,â you breathe, smiling. âYou told me that ice cream was your thing.âÂ
Minju stabs her scoop as an offense. âAccusing me of lying?âÂ
âNever claimed nor concluded that,â you laugh. âYou just look like those workers who scrape gum underneath the lunch tables.âÂ
âCookies and cream. Really!? Just go freeze some oreos and save the money.âÂ
You roll your eyes and snatch her spoon, scooping a nice chunk of yours to offer as a sample. âHave some.âÂ
Her brows furrow, with a few wrinkles at the top of her nose.Â
âItâs not gonna hurt you,â you chuckle. Waving it closer to her adorable scowl, sighing. âFor me.âÂ
She then closes her eyes, parting her lips as the scoop disappears into her mouth. You catch the quick glimpse of her tongue when she gets a bit off of her top lip, licks them soon after. Tongue in cheek, nodding in approval.Â
âSee?! Whatâd I say,â you drawl, taking a scoop for your own as a prize.Â
âIt isnât that appealing,â replies Minju. While you lean back and drop your shoulders, she takes the spoon and gets another piece for herself. Quick to grab her wrist before the scoop ever got anywhere.Â
âHang on now. When did I say itâs okay to get another one from me?â Right then thereâs this look on her face, with pulled lips as if sheâs unimpressed while you make another scoop for her to lick of. Two mouthfuls were enough to suffice her, and you have no complaint spooning her bites across the booth. She then stops after the third, grinning with another lick of her lips.Â
Youâve drawn up the observation of how pretty she is looking at you like this: the small crescents in her eyes when she smiles, the gentle quirk or twitch of her eyebrow when something is tasty; her light, toffee hair down and resting loosely at the shoulders. The parlorâs small, a quick stop by train on the way to campus - much easier on the eyes, lighter, her head falls like sheâs got no worries.Â
Itâs your act of service to wipe your thumb first before leaning across to smear off the ice cream left beneath Minjuâs lips. Her mouth drops before closing again where your fingertip rests on her chin, on the nice little space between. Her smirk forms as a tease and those doting eyes - too bright and inviting and blinking to snap you out of it when the second of staring lingers more than it should.Â
She hums in satisfaction, cocking her head the opposite side.Â
âI wonât be mad,â and itâs in this telling voice of assurance. âI donât mind you touching me.âÂ
Your eyes dart to the window, guilty as charged. Yet you donât smile or frown, but this mixed reaction of being conflicted. âItâs not that,â you say, placing your cup down followed by clasped hands, âitâs the fact that- maybe we shouldnât.âÂ
Minju pauses, reading into the lines. The level of awareness for someone her age should already be developed, and props to her for noticing the cues. âMaybe,â she answers. âNo, youâre right. We probably shouldnât.âÂ
Facetious, youâll give her that.Â
Though you feel her foot on your ankle under the table and sheâs just slowly moving it up and down your shin (mind you: her legs are bare, with that knee length skirt and not giving a shit about the cold weather - it should ring the alarm bells in your head but you choose to ignore it). âActually, youâre a hundred percent right.âÂ
You level your heads and let it sit.Â
On the other hand, sheâs got her hand propping her chin, batting lashes with those wide eyes, with that innocent folly. The fact that Minjuâs not doing anything is doing a number on you mentally - thinking that it would be easier this time being around her. There isnât any alcohol or any bust up with the spoiled kids, nor any excuse to find an out for sleeping with a woman thatâs waving all the red flags in your head. No. Itâs way worse. Even with the grief and fog of alcohol not in your mind - how clear itâs become of the fact sheâs gorgeous and clever; elegant and refined in the manner which she speaks, with those gentle hands and firm knees. Your thumb finds her lips again and remember the feeling of them. Plus, itâs already bad enough youâve fantasized about her multiple times during the week, even with the missing pair of panties which she also doesn't know about.Â
You actually donât notice her mouth moving, the noise blocked out between your ears. The grin she gives is actually lecherous.Â
âIâm sure you have a staring problem,â she tells you. A tease when she drops the âsirâ again to grab your attention, the syllables rolling nicely on her teeth. That same pit in your stomach forms once more and youâre clearing your throat.Â
âMinju, easy.â Itâs a plea, to her - to be the better person between you two. You sigh and wipe your eyelids. âDonât push it.â
âMmm? Iâm not doing anything,â she relents. God help you. Even if he could, thereâs no stopping her foot rubbing your pant leg.Â
You look down and flinch at the screech of the chair skating across the floor. Sheâs startled as well, but blinks through it, indifferent to the smug she held just a second earlier. âLook, this- I donât think itâs a good-âÂ
âIdea?â The question Minju asks; shelves a bob at your throat. Her eyes flicker, coldly. Unimpressed. âIn all fairness, you asked me. After all.âÂ
Itâs unfair - the feeling of it spilling into your mind all at once - to be so revolting at the actions youâve committed to be in this position. You knew better (but you didnât) and still went along with the bad idea, anyway. Playing the paradoxical confusion of not wanting to be close to her but needing her otherwise is daunting. Fearful of getting too close, too fast, dragged by her impending pull and thereâs nothing more youâd want than to just submit - which, in a sense, is the right thing to do.Â
âYouâre right. I did. And-â you solicit for her reply: no answer. To that, you sigh, âIâm ready to take you home, if youâre willing.â Instead, what she does is not say anything, standing up from the table and looking at you from up high before heading for the exit. On the way out, youâre jumbling the set of keys in your hand, following her around to the passenger side to open the door. Too bad she gets there first, quickly pulling and setting herself down with the seatbelt on and knees together. You meet on the opposite end and close the door, too.Â
Itâs freezing, the gentle chatter of teeth is heard from her as the breaths are clouding the windows. Even with the overcoat, her legs are visible where the jacket parts. The heat gets turned up to the max, lukewarm air only making it colder. Her fingers curl over her thighs.Â
âMinju,â you say, hesitant. Her eyes never leave the front windshield.Â
Her lips part slightly, drawing a breath in. She holds it, exhaling soon after. Seems like some of the anger has grown on her, written all over her face and shown in the fist - like the color leaving from a shriveling petal. Itâs oddly frightening how calm she is.Â
She turns to face you and stare right back. âYou remember how to get back to my place right?â A simple inquiry with raised brows, lips perched where it doesnât flex her cheeks. A completely different persona unlike the coyness personality and teasing that you were used to. Yet it all makes sense - with the surname, the royalty it comes with. Sheâs able to compartmentalize and slip into a skin that doesnât have an alias or character.Â
â
(You find it infuriating, however.Â
Not because of the difference in class- no, not that. But the pieces that were slowly picked apart from a world you have no business being affiliated with. A want thatâs been simmering since the second you met her.Â
The urge to open her up and engorge yourself of the pieces that make her raw, unadulterated.Â
Infuriating enough that losing someone like that is worse than any imaginable gain altogether.)Â
â
The car hums to life and youâre entranced by her easy eyes.
 In that instant where the silence is only filled with the gentle beats of your hearts, you make a choice. Because thatâs what you can do. Because now that youâve had her, nothing else really matters. If it wasnât for her, there wouldnât be anything for you. The choice is apparent when you cross the center console with just enough grace to not scare her. Minju sees this, albeit blatantly obvious, but her eyebrows lift faster than her lips before she could utter a single word.Â
Her lips are the same as you remember them from that night. You kiss her gently, hear her softly hum into the touch. She doesn't flinch at your cold hands, cupping her cheek and get your fingers in her hair. Lips sweet as the ice cream you spoonfed minutes ago. The warmth of them makes you forget about the chilly car. It makes you forget about all of that - how deprived sheâs been without you, scarfing down air in the gaps and less frantic than the first time.Â
Her hands form fists to your coat and she pulls. You donât fight her when sheâs off the seat, moving with a purpose thatâs so endearing. Her teeth clash with yours; it doesnât hurt but you both laugh gently at the moment. She breaks with deep breaths, labored, bumping noses. Making her way to your lap and get her feet under. You pause, pinch her unbelievable waist. Minju forces you to look at her as you scan in an obvious spot: beneath the streetlight and still in a semi-full parking lot.Â
You smile, and all she does is place a nice peck to your lips. âYou really donât want to do this here?â She asks, seeing your shaking head and sighing in defeat. Then stumbling back to her seat and shivering on the way down. âItâs not like theyâre gonna interrogate us for being in the car.âÂ
âA lot more serious if itâs a person with a status with someone she shouldnât be with.âÂ
âWhereâs the fun in that?âÂ
âYou basically wanted to hop and get caught on my cock just now.âÂ
Minju bites her lip at that. It could be the cold or pent-up tension, or both in this matter. She isnât doing herself a favor when her hand finds its way between her legs.Â
 âI know, I know,â you say, chuckling. âWhy donât we find somewhere else more private, okay?âÂ
â
Neither of you say a word as youâre driving - think of it as some unspoken agreement that was arranged without saying anything. Youâre just rolling along with no direction at all, hoping that the landmarks around the town will eventually lead you back to Minjuâs estate.Â
Minju has her legs spread just slightly, making space for you. Hand to her knee. Sheâs tracing your knuckles on your other hand that isnât on the wheel. Sheâs fidgeting. You play along and slide your hand up and up; you donât actually see it buried beneath the coat, but the softness grazes the fingertips and the breadth of your fingers take up her whole leg.Â
One of her hands finds your wrist, clutching, urging you to move your hand higher. The grip on the steering wheel goes tight as she guides it to her upper thigh and the sensitive skin that resides. Itâs a lot on your mind since sheâs shaking at your touch. You turn at the road where it breaks into an empty parking lot, no lights hanging overhead. Thereâs a corner near the building and the only other car thatâs in the lot seems untouched; perhaps abandoned for years, maybe. Your hand leaves her thigh and shift the car to park.Â
A giggle could be heard from her, following a grin. âWhat?âÂ
âReally,â she breathes, sighing as your fingers splay her thigh. âA church?âÂ
You lift your brows and she mirrors the same expression. Her gaze goes to the window and you follow.Â
âChurch of Latter-Day Saintsâ is seen on a dimly lit sign, with a dove and cross next to the name.Â
You shake your head and grin. âDidnât notice that. Real nice.âÂ
âWe could always look elsewhere-âÂ
Minju chortles. She lets her head lean to the seat with her eyes on you.Â
âYouâre inclined to take a little risk, you know. Live without rules?âÂ
You roll your eyes at that, letting the fact about sleeping with a former student in your car simmer in your head. There would be something said about this, but instead you tap her thigh twice and nod. âYeah, I could.âÂ
âThereâd be no saving you.âÂ
âNo, there wouldnât be.âÂ
She smirks at that, eyes flickering from yours to lips. And she leans in. You think she might kiss here, but she doesnât. Her hand goes to your cheek and thumbs the skin, observing the structure so carefully before refocusing.Â
You lean in to fill the space where she doesnât and sheâs shedding her overcoat, letting it fall to the floor of the seat. Watch as she climbs over the console to the backseat, see her ass in the rearview, skirt riding high up her thighs and the subtle outline of her profile in the darkness. Slotting through the seats easily and turning around to face you.Â
Minju sees you follow after, putting your seat forward as much as possible without suffocating your chest to the wheel. You canât move as nimbly compared to her and hell- even your bones are praying for mercy.Â
Slight change of plans, you just open the door and move to the backseat from outside, right next to her. Minju bites down a grin. Her heels are also discarded to the front, knees underneath where she kneels, sensing your pull and taking that warmth. She gives the same look in her eyes as before, like she knows how much you want to kiss her.Â
So you get your pair or lips on hers, give each other an easy chase. Opening up at the small increments; sighing, panting, gasping. The heat will make its way eventually, pulling and moving in the little space that youâve got. You pull her to your lap without leaving her lips, finally having her thighs pressing her properly. Itâs amazing how responsive she is, almost natural. For a girl like her to move up in the world with so much simplicity and no struggle - how lived in the unadulterated way she is when youâre together; weak, clumsy knees and smiling with all teeth.Â
You believe that everything with her is real.Â
Minjuâs hissing down your mouth. âMore, more, more-â she croons, her hips grinding hard and pulling your shirt. These nice, little hymns of want seeping at the corners. Sheâs got her skirt rucked around the waist. You slide a hand up her thigh, around to the curve of her ass, the other to her back and keep her from falling. Her lips break the kiss as she strips the baby blue cardigan and shirt in one clean motion - hitting her head on the ceiling but sheâs laughing while youâre focusing on her sheer undershirt that barely covers her supple breasts. You could see the peaks of her nipples, leaning down to suck a nub through the clean fabric.Â
âGod-â she whines, wounding fingers deep into your hair. She hates how good you are at this, indecisive at what she wants; hunching over your head and resting her hips, reaching down to undo the belt between your bodies. âCanât help yourself, hm?âÂ
You look up at her, leaving her tits wet and slimy with spit, clearly visible through the fabric. âLet me taste you.âÂ
She bites her lips at you, holding your face. âYou have to ask more politely.âÂ
âI-â and sheâs got a finger to your lips.Â
âAsk. Nicely.âÂ
The gears in your head short circuit; shit. Your pride went away the second you met her on that terrace, and more of it when she walked in your hotel room.Â
âMay I,â you ask, voice horse and tilting to her tits, biting a nipple. Minju yelps and she canât give an answer. âTaste you, please. Maâam.âÂ
She takes a breath - a shaky one - gets her bottom lip to her teeth, and nods. You help her off your lap and lay her back along the backseat with the little space manageable. Her skirt gets slipped off, which left her in a pair of ruined bra and a soaked bra. Sheâs quick to take those off l, impatient. Your shirt is also quick to go and the clack of the belt buckle hits the floor, too. Beginning a trail of kisses down her front, each one making her shake more than the last.Â
You pause, get lost in the vast sequin of fine skin laid barren that youâre about to ruin. No corner of her body is left untouched by your hands and lips, blessed by the dim light thatâs peeking through the sunroof and windows. From the collarbone to her subtle formation of ribs; sheâs bathed in this gentle luminescence in the blue darkness, dipping a tongue to her hipbone, and Minjuâs breath hitches closer to her core.Â
âGood? Okay?â you ask right above her clit.
âYes,â nods Mnju. The answer itself is a hiss, a vice in her throat. When you look up to her eyes itâs a moment to genuflect: her pools spilling a darkness of want, her breasts heaving up and down. Covering her mouth with her hand and unable to look away. âRuin me.âÂ
While thereâs a fire lit under your knee, trying to make do with the pain, it wouldnât matter to you. When sheâs looking at you with those lidded eyes, desperate for something that she canât even find the words to. You canât help but be adorned in grace with whatâs presented to you as a gift between her thighs. Her pussy lips; so pretty and pink and well flushed; suddenly you wished for another chance to take her somewhere else where the light from above can bless her angelic offering.Â
You breathe against her, barely, hot and open, see the twitch at her abs. Fuck. She winces when you kiss right above her clit, well aware that she doesnât need much. Tonge pressed flat in one, gentle swipe upward. Minjuâs grip on your hair goes tight, burning your scalp. An encouragement.Â
âMy god, fuck-â she sighs, and the sounds are a mix of being strangled and relaxed. You keep on lapping her cunt, suck in her entrance and clit - keeping the contact minimal - since you also think it would be overwhelming for her case, contrary to her dripping and soaking the leather beneath her. The taste is already addicting, you have to hold yourself back from shoving your face into her and drink her chalice. Which would be the case had she not clamp her thighs around your head, tensing and untensing; both unbearable and all forgiving with her bucking hips.Â
Her head is thrown back when your nose brushes her clit, biting down a finger. Sheâs cooing with your fingers teasing her entrance, with no resistance as you slip inside that slick.Â
âYouâre drenched, sweetheart,â you say. Minju is definitely not going to last. With her insides like silk and her walls clenching and unclenching around your finger, her heels are fighting to stay on the seat. She canât stay still, eyes shut, jaw hanging open. Seething as your nose rubs her clit and youâre dragging a fingertip to one side and letting the pressure sever her legs - the reflex to them being tense through all the shudders and she could only hold for so long.Â
âYes, yes, yes, yes-âÂ
That doesnât stop you from licking her clean, even with her hand tugging you off her cunt, shakily. You praise her by kissing her inner thighs and plant a mark before moving up to her stomach, rest your palms along her waist where it stops her stuttering breaths, trying to reset, recuperate. Get her seated before moving around and cradling her head, keep her comfortable and not where any craps would form - the best you could offer in such a cramped space.Â
Both of your bodies are hot, and the leather is left with slick and sweat and Minjuâs sweet wine, sticking to her skin. You wipe your chin with the butt of your palm and feel let the stubble capture the stray droplets. âBeen wanting to do that since last time,â you tell her, placing a kiss on her forehead. âShouldâve just let me suffocate down there.âÂ
âShut up,â Minju tells you, curling to your chest. Sheâs making you want to claim whatâs yours, be possessive; let all of these devilish thoughts of her seeking for another personâs warmth or sighing into a mouth that isnât yours, hear the sounds she makes with you. Itâs eating you apart on the inside - only for a second, that is - but you have her here and nobody else does.Â
âI couldâve gone easier,â you go on, smirking as your mouth is back on her, paying no attention to Minjuâs hands fast to your waistband. Prodding you to be barren like her and if she had a little more strength from cumming so much, she mightâve ripped off your pants in that instant.Â
Her determination is something you have to keep getting used to.Â
âMinju, we donât-âÂ
âI know,â is all she says, biting her lip at the sight of your length resting between her legs. âBut I want to.â
You nod. âOkay.âÂ
Her blessing is all you need to take care of the rest, guiding her one hand to grasp in one place where youâre holding the other. She just smiles into your face and works you up even more as payback for a couple minutes earlier.Â
âI canât believe this cock fucked my mouth up last time,â whispers Minju, just twisting the shaft and making you lose brain cells by the second. Her clumsiness is pretty much out the window, and back in control. âYouâre sure you donât want to shove this thick dick all the way down my throat? Get me real messy for it?âÂ
âDonât push your luck,â you groan. An idea to save for later.Â
Yet you donât expect Minju to turn over, pushing herself up with shaking arms; get her palms and knees on the leather, her ass pressed to your groin. Sighing with relief and flipping her hair from one side to the other and with a peek past the shoulder - hooded eyes and everything - like sheâs showing you what you have done to deserve her.Â
Where your palm splays and pushes her down, granting the arch. A presentation. An offering. Something that God himself had wished he let his good-hearted soul fall into temptation for at least once. It makes your eyesight dizzy: seeing her bent over in the backseat, pussy wet and wanting. But you canât stop holding yourself back.Â
âMin,â you simply say, âIs this okay?âÂ
She nods in reply, pushing her body back with a deliberate grind of her wet folds to the underside that makes her smile through the absolute fuck of it.Â
âThereâs nothing more that I want,â she rasps as you toy her with just your tip. âThan for you to fill me up-âÂ
âChrist.âÂ
â-and just put me in my place like the naughty little girl youâve made me become.âÂ
âWe donât have any history,â you tell her. âNot even in the slightest.âÂ
âAnd still.âÂ
The head of your cock goes in - just that first inch or two - a teaser. You shake.Â
âIâm not saying no and neither are you.â She mutters. âFuck.âÂ
âJust tell me if it hurts,â you instruct, but sheâs just staring at your hands having way too much fun with her hips, that waist. Your hands feel heavy; so is your cock, leaning back with her ass stuck to your thighs, dragging your length to her folds, preparing. Youâre certain she could feel you throb between her legs. And once that press finally opens her up, the line of her back sinks forward. âOh, Jesus.âÂ
Itâs way better than you remembered. God. How excruciatingly tight she was - all velvet and still gripping you vice-tight. Even the audible âsclickâ when you drag out for good measure, see the sheen over the ridge and veins. Minjuâs holding her breath - knuckles going white as sheâs gripping the door handle. Itâs slow, the grace period to adjust and find your pace. Nothing more gratifying than to just ravage her ass and chase the heat - like youâd rather die here than to hurt her.Â
Minju lets it sit for a minute, all the way down to the base. Rolling her hips around. She moves on her own accord, bending her legs lower to take you deeper. You donât see her face wince, but the sounds coming out of her mouth encourage you to double down the efforts. âPlease- just, let me fucking- god, this fucking cock-âÂ
Sheâs sighing, and then sheâs moaning; youâre left in awe at the ripples her ass exhibits beneath the noir-like light coming from above. The slide back and forth, seeing your cock disappear and reappear from inside. Her hand slips from the handle, barely holding up by the elbows. Yeah, she wasnât gonna last long from this.Â
Your part fills in the spots where she fails, meeting her moving hips by thrusting with a little force. Not hard. The concept of patience is so important here. Staying firm so that she can throw herself back to your groin. Her head then goes slack.Â
âFuck yourself into me,â you moan in her ear, bent over and letting her have it bit by bit. âYouâre so good. Feel amazing- shit-â You want to keep praising her, let that being from within compel you to tell her the things you donât want to admit. Minjuâs mouth drops low again.Â
âYes, yes-â her head turns until the profile is within your vision, breath faltering. âI wanted this-Â
âYeah?âÂ
â-all fucking day. All fucking week.âÂ
Anything would be good to hear her keep talking cock-drunk.Â
âYour cock- fuck. Itâs so good. I just wanted you to ruin me, so badly.â
âHow badly?â You kiss her mid-thrust.
She shoves down a âveryâ right through your throat.Â
âThatâs my good girl,â you say against her hips. Keeping the pace.
Oh, you know she loves the praise. When the attention is on her. Like the world stops for a second and acknowledge someone like her - the name, the notoriety, the status she exudes - but away from all the glittering lights and from her grooming mother, sheâs riddled down to this: a wobbling head and jerking with every slide in her cunt that sends shockwaves to the rest of her body. You loop a hand to her waist, pull her up to your chest, head leaned back to your collarbone and sheâs trying to find some sort of brace; ends up placing a palm on the foggy window.Â
Her slick back is flush with yours, her moans rising in octaves. Sheâs rebounding on your cock and trying her best to not buck over - her walls clamping and unclamping all the same. You pull out and give her these steady strokes, hard and deep, rocking her up with every inch she can possibly take. Minju chokes out a cough, lips to your ear, her hair spilled behind your shoulder, spilling down your neck as well. You kiss the space below the ear - get some of her sweat on your nose.Â
Nothing. Could be ever more gratifying than having her like this. All to yourself.Â
Sheâs got her fingers spread over the forearm at her waist, scratching. Something for you to loo over once all of this is finished. Minjuâs just whimpering a river of meaningless words and tongues you canât decipher. âPlease, sir. Fuck- my pussyâ for one among the few and âgod, i canât believe you- and this cock-âÂ
âI know, I know,â youâre breathless as ever and her cunt just feels incredible.Â
You notice the slack in her neck and she can barely put up with the rhythm at this rate. Her whole body is putty - like she could mold with yours - as if she were a missing piece youâve been searching for so long, all within arms reach.Â
It didnât really matter about the difference in class, or what she does, who her family is, the last name - itâs just her. Her.Â
Minjuâs dripping all over your cock that it spreads to your thighs. Taking it well and feeling the full weight of you tearing her insides. âYou are- so good, itâs insane-âÂ
You donât relent; not now, not ever. Even as her body stills and sheâs got an inhale clutched to the teeth. Sheâs really loose and all she can really do is take these long, deep thrusts until the balls of her eyes roll back. âMinju, this pussy.âÂ
One more push breaks the shaking on her back, and she lurches forward. There it is again: sheâs coming so far down that sheâs laid flat on the backseat, helpless as everything crashes down on top of her. Through every wave and twitch and high-pitched whine that leaks out youâre certain that someone mightâve heard in the building nearby. Let it be the residing Father to discover such a sight of defilement - have you and her confess the sins youâve committed on Godâs doorstep. Besides, youâre one step closer to hell while heavenâs still a whole staircase away. Â
âCanât ever get enough,â she coughs out, just barely. You keep on pounding her ass and the pressureâs getting to that point. Fighting every last bit to hold it in, till it becomes unbearable and youâre following her to that high, that sweet chase.Â
âNever,â you sigh. âMinju-âÂ
You flush your hips with her ass, and cum inside her just like that.Â
The deep feeling never goes away, as the two of you are left shaking, with limbs tangled and sprawled on the ruined leather when you pull out. Minjuâs turned to her side below you, caged by your frame and her arms are to her face. You kiss a shoulder and rub her waist, soothe the bruises and red marks left by your grip, sweeping a few hairs on her back as itâs suffocating your nose. Sheâs breathing, humming. A delight. âThereâs no restraint from you,â she says, in disbelief. âGod, that might be worrisome. I can hardly fathom how rough-â
âI try not to hurt you, love. Seriously, youâre a piece of work.â You tell her, stroking her hair. âIf I really wanted it, I wouldâve finished on your face.â
âYou believed me when I said I was on the pill?âÂ
âAre you not?âÂ
Minju smirks. You donât bother asking and focus on being wrung out in a sweat-slicked mess, sated and with the scent of sex filling the car. She shuffles a bit at your front and you just watch her over like some silent protector. That is, what you think you are, maybe.Â
âWell,â you breathe, kissing her hair once again. âMinju? Minju.âÂ
Sheâs already fast asleep.Â
â
âOver here?âÂ
âYeah,â Minju points to the right of her, the car rolling along the street. âYou can actually just stop right at the front.âÂ
The car quietly grinds to a halt at the front of a decently looking apartment complex. Which is a bit peculiar; yâknow, considering a girl with so much on her bankroll, not to mention the repeating details-Â
âQuaint.â you deduce, admiring the bronze glow of the streetlights above. âNot far from campus as well, too.âÂ
âYep,â beams Minju. âItâs a friend of mineâs so you shouldnât have to worry.âÂ
âWhy would I worry?â You laugh. âWhat you do doesnât faze me anymore.âÂ
She just kisses you, taking in your features one last time. âYouâre right. Though-âÂ
âWe should be more careful next time.âÂ
âYeah, that.âÂ
You nick your head in lieu of saying âget on goingâ and she takes the hint. âIâll see you around, then?âÂ
Minju dips her head from outside, blinking. âIâll be in touch.âÂ
She closes the door and starts to walk up the foyer.
And you just wish to be with her for a little while longer.Â
-
(But the question begs: how long?Â
How long until you have the capacity to tell her what you (already) know? When would be the next time? When you have to help clean her up and redress, take her back to a place that should be home, though it canât since that home is tied up with a family name and a mother she canât fight to escape from.Â
Despite that, youâll rest on the fact that it was nice to play pretend. To let her pretend to be someone without status, to make bad choices, eat at a froyo spot and not tell people to sit where they sit and do what they do. To make you pretend that youâre not alone and youâll do much better without drinking your sorrows away.Â
Youâre not sure whether the future lead with her will be enough.Â
Yet the past week and a half or two, of crossing paths with Minju, you decide that-Â
SYNOPSIS : After all that has happen, Danielle was coming back to spend time with her sister, Olivia, who you were dating and knew her & Danielle since you & them were kids. You were spending date night at home, that you shared with Olivia, when Danielle came over and she took the moment, that Olivia left you & her alone, to confess to you!
MASTERLIST | DANI'S FXS | NEXT CHAPTER ->
8.1K WORDS
After I finished seeing Olivia walk out, I turned my head back around to just get a face full of Danielle. As she got all up & close to me with a flirtatious smile and one hand rubbing my thigh. As she was moving her lips next to my ear.
DANIELLE : " I love you!!!"
She whispered and pulled back, as my eyes were widened from the surprise, plus the innocent puppy eye look on her face; but yet still using both her hands to grope my thighs. I was overwhelmed by her confession, her facial expression, and how handsy she got. To the point where I was shocked and left speechless, just like I have seen her do to her members. My eyes just watched Danielle's face as it went lower & lower getting at the same level as my dick, which was getting hard from all her teasing she did with her soft words & touchy hands. Danielle saw how she had me in the palm of her hand, so she chose to be more playful. As she rubbed her face against the outline of my cock.
DANIELLE : "I see how you wish this big dick of yours can go into my mouth, just how you put it in my sister's mouth, don't cha?"
My face gave my reaction away which was a mix of shock, surprise, and a little bit relieved because she knew; and wouldn't make me say it!
DANIELLE : " Yeah that's right ! I know, in fact I have seen it!!! Right now you wish I'd wrap my tongue around you cock just like my big sis!! Then just start moving my mouth up... and ...down...and.. up...and down, so you can use this pretty little mouth of mine like a fuck toy... just like you use my big sis's mouth!!"
She was saying all of this while slowly stroking the outline of my cock over my pants, and maintaining her entire focus on it. Making me feel like in her mind right now I'm nothing but a big throbbing cock that she wants to eat.
DANIELLE : "Don't worry!!! You don't longer after wish for it!!!"
As Danielle whipped it out of my pants, and took my entire cock in her mouth; having her lips kiss my pelvis as she maintained eye contact with me. Letting me see her eyes widened & get teary as my dick went further down her throat. This had her gagging & slurping sounds becoming loud, making me panic thinking Olivia would hear them. Danielle clearly seeing this and being entertained by it, pulled my dick out of her mouth with a popping sound and a smile on her face as she exhaled. With that smile she kept jerking off my wet dick making it very loud.
DANIELLE : "If my sister hears all the slutty sounds I'm making when sucking her boyfriend's dick, it's only fair she hears the noise that this little slutty dick makes!!!"
While she moved my wet foreskin up & down, back & forth, in her little hand's grip. Which seemed to be used as an amplifier, making the sounds of my wet cock being jerked off loud enough that Olivia might hear.
ME : "Ok! Ok! OK! I got it just stop!! What do you want me to do!?!?"
Danielle froze and let go of my cock with a smile, as if she got a mischievous idea. She turned around and on all fours crawled away underneath & through the table! Making sure to draw my eyes to her ass, which was perfectly outlined by her pajama pants, as she swayed it side to side. Until she passed the table with the doorway to her room a few steps away, she got up and stood in the doorway which was out of sight of Olivia's possible view. Knowing these, Danielle looked back at me, and lowered her pants just enough to have her ass cheeks rest on the waist band. While on her tiptoes she did little hops, causing them to jiggle and give me a hint of her pussy from the slight view I got; when her cheeks would open as they moved. Couldn't keep my eyes off of Danielle's ass, until a slight giggling got me to look up at her face, while she mouthed what seemed like "come give me that" as she pointed towards my exposed dripping wet dick! Proceeded to walk into her room with a mischievous smile on her face being the last thing I saw; as I heard her door close getting the attention of Olivia.
OLIVIA : "Dani are you done? Did you put your plates in the sink??
As I heard her walk towards the table, making me snap out of the trance Danielle put me in. Realizing my cock was out, I panicked and quickly put it away. As she reached for the plates and started to wash them in the sink!
OLIVIA : "Come on, Dani!! You're old enough to clean up behind you!!"
ME : "Gonna go take a piss!!"
OLIVIA : "You don't have to be vulgar about it!"
She yelled out as I was walking towards the bathroom, which was a few doors past Danielle's room. Once I made sure she wasn't peaking around the corner, I doubled back into Danielle's room as I closed the door very quietly and turned around. The front row view of Danielle's legs open in a V-shape, with her fingers going in & out of her pussy; spreading her wet pussy lips while with her other hand she gropes her tits. Using her finger tips to tease her nipples. As she lifts up her head to see me, and my hardened cock popping out underneath my jeans. Danielle didn't stop as she licked her lips while trying to speak to me through her moans.
DANIELLE : "Finally!!!... I been... waiting for you.... for that cock!!!!... I only had...the lingering... taste of..it on my lips!!!.. to hold me over!!!.. Now come... please!!!shove that big... fat... thing in me!!! PLEASE!!!"
As she stopped fingering herself and used her fingers to eagle spread her pussy for me. Showing how welcoming her body is, to the thought of my throbbing cock being shoved in her tight little pussy. As she looks up to me with big begging wide puppy eyes. The girl that was teasing me under the kitchen table was gone, and what's left in front of me was a girl who was looking to be held, claimed, and loved. So I took off my jeans and got on top with her thighs being held up by my legs, my dick being held with by my hand as it lands on top of her pussy slit; while I lean my head in with my other hand holding her face by her chin, as I have her keep eye contact with me. With being so close our noses touch as we maintain eye contact, I slide my tip up & down her pussy slit, providing just enough pressure with it to slightly spread her pussy lips.
ME : "Is this what it wants? does this tight... small... wet... slutty.... pussy of yours want this dick?? Does it want me... to shove it in... to spread it wide open... to pound it nice and deep???"
With every time my mouth opened, my lips would grace hers, making Danielle pucker her lips out as if begging to make out!
DANIELLE : "Yes! Please!!!"
Was the only thing she could say before she tossed her head back, followed by me thrusting deep inside her pussy. Which causes her to automatically lift her head back up with widened eyes and mouth open wide. A facial expression of breath taken surprise that brought a heavy sense of pleasure. As I stopped her moans by wrapping my mouth over hers, while our tongues met and explored each other's mouths, she wrapped her arms around my shoulders followed by her legs around my waist. As we were getting lost in each other's mouths, coating our tongues in each other's saliva, sharing our breathing; I had one of my arms resting over her head on top of the pillow, while I used my other arm to hold her waist bringing her hips closer to me. While slowly thrust in her pussy, keeping my arm just above her ass with me gaining more of a leverage on her hips by griping her ass cheek.
Slowly in an upward direction thrusting my dick, having her nice pink tinted pussy lips spread open for me. Getting wetter with every inch it wraps around, until my dick hits the deepest part of her pussy; having the outline stand out of her pelvis. I held it there as I used the grip on her ass to push her hips further down my cock. Until I slowly pulled out, making sure Danielle realizes how many inches of cock she just took; as her pussy starts to let go of some air while I slowly leave it empty. Ending it with a wet pop when my tip left the touch of her pussy lips go! I quickly shoved it back in deep and repeated this a few times, until Danielle had to pull her mouth away to catch some air. As she was panting, I took the hand that was gripping her ass and held her chin again, tilting her face back towards me as I no longer held back, and started to pound her pussy. This had her body bouncing up & down from the recoil, as she was looking at me with eyes filled with overwhelming pleasure. While I stared back at her and kept thrusting, I nodded my head as I teased her.
ME : "yeah! Is this what this slutty pussy expected?? Pounding it!!! Becoming a wet mess!!!"
Danielle couldn't say anything, she just bit her bottom lip to muffle her moans; while they leaked out she nodded her head, controlling her moans just enough to sound like a yes.
ME : "That's it! You know I haven't gotten a good angle on that ass that you were using to tease me!! Here let me put you in a better position!!!"
As I flipped her onto her stomach, having her in a doggy position; until I flatten her back down, by stuffing my cock back into her pussy. Her stomach lay flat against the bed, while she stretched her arms, fingers grasping for the sheets; with this angle, I was hitting her weak spot and staying in her pussy's deepest part. Having her mouth drop as I audibly heard her air leave, while having her head tilted with her eyes rolling back; as I teased her with whispers directed towards her ear by a heavy breathy deep voice.
ME : "Look at you!!! Finally getting the dick that you been wanting!!! The dick that you took away from your big sister!!! And it's breaking you into pieces!!! Such a beautiful slut!! Enjoying the dick that was inside of your unnie's pussy!!"
While I started to kiss all over her cheek & the side of her neck, I used the leverage I got from leaning on my forearms; to start picking up the pace and slam my dick into her pussy faster with no remorse, to the point were her ass & my pelvis were created round of applauses. Having my pelvis bounce off her ass, leaving her ass cheeks jiggling from the recoil.
DANIELLE : "Please... go slow!!!.... I want... to feel every.... inch!!! and how it spreads... my pussy open!!!... it hits... the right... spot!!!
ME : "Well to bad!!! Because it's about time for the ass you teased me with, to get some attention!!!"
So I pulled out and kissed my way down her back, until I was faced with Danielle's nice, tight, fit, small ass. As I got a grip of it with both of my hands, massage it in circular motions while I took the biggest sniff of her asshole; followed by spitting in it and spreading the saliva by stretching her asshole. As I traced it with my tongue, feeling every wrinkle on her tight muscle ring, until something from the corner of my eye caught my attention. What I saw had me smiling making me go up to Danielle's ear to point it out to her.
ME : "Oh! it looks like we got caught!!!"
Danielle turned her head towards the doorway, to see her big sister fingering herself to sight of her boyfriend fucking her little sister. Dani was lost in the sight, seeing her unnie spreading her pussy open with her fingers going in & out! As I whisper in Dani's ear.
ME : "It's okay! I don't think she noticed we're looking!! I think she to turned on by the sight of her little sister getting her ass eaten and fucked!!"
As I thrusted my dick into her loosen up asshole! Making Danielle open her eyes wide, having them bulge out, as she bit down on her bottom lip from the sudden penetration.
ME : "Don't look away!! Keep those pretty eyes on Livy, your older sister, who's fucking herself at the sight of you getting your rectum stretched open!!! Look at how those long thin fingers are going in & out of her pussy, making it wet as pussy lips wrap around them!!! Look she's using three fingers now!!! Oh! Dani!! your butthole got tighter!!! Are you getting turned on from seeing your unnie being a slut? Just think about it, at night the dick that's in your ass right now, gets used like Livy's fingers!!! Look at that throbbing clit of your sister!!! At night I be sucking on that thing!! wrapping the same lips that are speaking into your ear right now, around it!!!"
While I kept thrusting in & out of Danielle's rectum, having it welcome me with a warm tight embrace. As it wraps around my cock, while my tip graces & rubs against the walls. Pulling out just until Danielle's rim was holding onto just my tip, then thrusting it back in deep; causing Dani's butthole to let out & in some air. Filling the room with Dani's butthole sounds, her moaning, Livy's wet pussy being spread & fingered, plus her moaning; with all of this it only took a few strokes for Dani to accompany these sounds with an out loud moaning statement.
DANIELLE : "I'm cumming... from getting.... my ass... fucked!!!"
As her eyes open wide and mouth drops, this declaration snapped Olivia out of the pleasure she was feeling and ran away closing the door. She never realized that me & Dani saw her! As Livy closed the door Dani's legs started to spaz while she squirted, and maintaining eye contact with the door; seeing how her big sister closed the door on her and walked away, while she was getting fucked in the ass.
A few days have pass since Olivia saw me fucking Danielle, her little sister, and Olivia has been very quiet & distant lately. So when she went to her room to grab something, I took that as my chance, and followed her in; while her eyes widened as I closed the door behind me! Which was kinda offensive, acting like I was about to do something to her; when last time I checked, she was still my girlfriend so I called her over; signaling her to sit next to me which she did in a very awkward manner.
ME : " Baby, what's wrong? We haven't been very active lately! I been missing you and this tight pussy of yours!! And I miss how you play with your butthole in front of me!!!"
While I was leaning into her whispering in her ear, and slid my hand down in her pants, teasing her pussy with my long fingers by flicking her clit, and sliding my finger tips between her pussy lips. I can feel her pussy getting wet, and that's when I moved some of my fingers down to her butthole teasing it. As I saw her reluctantly throw her head back, close her eyes, and bite her bottom lip; in hopes to muffle her moans. That's when I got closer to her ear, focused my voice towards it as I made it deeper & breather.
ME: "That's it baby!! Let go!!!give in to your slutty body!!!listen to it!!! listen how it wants my fingers inside it!!!"
Olivia still hasn't put up a fight so I went from teasing her holes to removing her bottoms; sliding her jeans & panties down her legs, letting her pussy sounds resonate clearly through the air with no fabric in between; as it bounces off the walls, filling up our ears while I slowly, gently, lay her upper body down. Which made Olivia lay fully down on her back, adjusting her legs by her pussy while keeping my mouth close to her ear.
ME : "You hear that Olivia? That's your slutty pussy baby!! It's begging, pleading, for my dick to fill it! for my fat cock to stretch it open!!!"
As I kissed my way down her body starting from her cheek to the side of her neck, getting only to her collar bone before she snapped out of it. Olivia sat up pushing me to the side, annoyed & frustrated smacking her lips.
OLIVIA : "Then you should have thought about that before you stuff that same cock I sucked on into my little sister Danielle!!! Like really?? You pervert!!"
ME : "Oh! You saw that!??!?"
OLIVIA : "Yes!!! But will act the same!! normal!! Until you guys get serious, because I don't want her to feel bad about us breaking up!!! After all, she looked so happy!!!"
As she was reaching down pulling up her panties & pants, I slowed her down by putting my hand on her shoulder.
ME : "Sorry! I didn't mean it!! It just happen!! I got lost in the moment and it got the best of me!!!"
Olivia tilted her head against my hand, having it caressing her cheek.
OLIVIA : "It's okay! I don't have bad feeling!! Just make her happ.."
ME : "Oh! I think there's a misunderstanding! You & me, there's no pretending! You're mine!! And you don't have any power within the matter!!!"
As I used my hand on her shoulder to push her back down, and completely take her panties & pants off; throwing them to the side putting them out of her reach, as I got on top of her lining up my dick with her pussy slit. Grinding my tip against it, covering it in her pussy fluids as she pleads.
OLIVIA : "Please!! Stop!!! Just let us end it here!!!"
ME : "Noo!! I don't want it to!!! I'm greedy, I want both you and her!! And it looks like your body wants me too!!!"
While I grind my lips softly against the side of her face, as I take one hand to grope her thigh; sliding it up & down!
ME : "Baby!! You see, there's no need to fight it! I want it, your body wants it!! No need to hide it, lets enjoy!! after all I just want to be the one who pleases you!!!"
OLIVIA : "Nooo!! Stop it!! But Danielle, she want... won't"
ME : "Oh! Look!! Deja vu!!! Look who's at the door!!"
Olivia turned her head looking at the door, to see Dani, her little sister, in a similar position she was in a few days earlier. This time Danielle was looking back at her with big puppy eyes filled with lust & desire, as Dani was nibbling on her bottom lip; while having one hand groping one of her tits and teasing her nipple with her finger tips, and with her other hand she slid down her body. Until she reached her clit, which was when her finger tips curved inward; as she caressed her clit, slipping past it and spreading her pussy lips with her fingers.
ME : "Well, to me it looks like she's enjoying the view! Come on now! she gave you a show, you should too!! Give her something she can finger herself too!! Look at that face!!! She's desperate to see her big sis get fucked!!"
Olivia stopped putting up a fight and accepted it, as she looked at Dani while pounding her pussy; having her body recoil from the strokes as she maintained eye contact with her little sis, Dani. At this point, Livy was offering a great show as she let her moans ring out for Dani.
OLIVIA : "Dani is ...this it!?!? Is this what... you like!!?!?... Do you like... your big sister... getting fucked... like a slut!??!.... By the same... dick that was... inside you!!"
Danielle ended up walking over, as she hover her dripping wet pussy over Livy's face.
DANIELLE : "Yes!!! Look sis it gets me so wet!!! seeing you like this has me dripping wet! Open your mouth and stick out your tongue, just like when you wait for his cum!!"
Livy didn't even catch what Dani said, and just did what she was told. With that she had a few drops of Dani's fluids go into her mouth, as she swallowed it Dani couldn't help but smile; while looking down at her unnie who just tasted pussy juice!
As she dropped her pussy until Olivia's mouth, but the sudden pleasure of her big sis digging into her pussy; made Dani reach out to me for support. As she ground her pussy up & down while Livy's tongue was inside her exploring. Dani looked at me with a facial expression full of lust as she nodded her head, while in between her moans & breath she explained to me the scenario.
DANIELLE : "uh huh!? You like...this? You like... seeing me... ride my big sis's... face!? having pussy... drip all... over her mouth!!... her tongue feelllsss soooo.... amazing!!! How it ... digs into every.... fold!!! how the tip... rubs against... my walls!!!... It feels she's... caressing them!!!... Do you like??... do you like seeing... Livy eat... her little.. sister's pussy!!!... While you stretch... hers!!! Wow!!!... your stretching her... pussy so much... with that fat....cock!!! Her pussy lips.... are so thin!!!.. while you beat... her pussy.. my big sister... might just eat... my pussy... better than you!!!... does that make... you mad???.... I see you ... licking your lips!!!... do you... want a taste... tooo!!!"
I couldn't hide it and instantly nodded my head, which in response Danielle tucked in her hips more; making Olivia's mouth be on her asshole, and freeing up her pussy which she eagle spread for me.
DANIELLE : "Well here... you go!!!... try to... tongue kiss... Livy while... her tongue... is explore... my ass!!!"
I took her up on her challenge, and dove straight into her pussy lips. While diving in exploring Dani's pussy with my tongue, I had Livy's hips buckled and her legs in the air. As I kept thrusting into Livy's pussy And ate Danielle out, Danielle stuck her hips back trying to shove Livy's tongue deeper into her ass; while reaching down pushing my head into her pussy even more. The room was filling up with the clapping sound between my pelvis & Livy's pussy which was making wet sloppy noises, combined with Livy's moans that were leaking out between her lips & Dani's butthole. Plus the sounds Dani's moans from getting her ass & pussy eaten, with the slurping sounds that I did from sucking on her clit. Until Dani held my head and squirted in my mouth, while Olivia was cumming at the same time I was filling up her pussy.
DANIELLE : "wow! Look at that!! It's like we are meant to be! With how in sync our bodies are!!! But I want to have more fun!!! Here use this on her! Don't worry Livy! You can use this on me!!"
As she was getting off of Livy's face and back up into the head rest. Dani ended up reaching for a peanut vibrator that she gave to me, while giving a dildo to her sister as she sat right in front of her with legs wide open.
DANIELLE : "Don't look at me like that! These are my unnie's toys!! I just know where she keeps them!"
I looked down to Olivia, who had fluids all round her mouth, with questions on my mind. I guess she knew because she got flustered then angry with Dani.
OLIVIA : " you know what Dani! Yeah, you do need to get fucked real good!! Maybe that'll fix your devilish attitude!!"
While she went up to Dani and dragged the dildo down Dani's body. Teasing her, by having Dani feel every inch of what's going to go inside her! All Dani did was look up at her with a smile filled with anticipation, as if she was almost daring Olivia to do it.
OLIVIA : "Yeah you keep smile! Just remember these are my toys, so I actually know how to use them, lil sis!!"
As she slightly spread Dani's pussy lips with the tip of the dildo, and while Dani was looking up nodding her head as if she was begging; Olivia stuffed the dildo all the way in including her hand, which took Dani's breath away along with her smile as she lean into Olivia looking for support.
OLIVIA : "That's it sis!! get use to it!! get use to your pussy being filled!!"
While she dragged her hand & dildo out of Danielle's pussy letting out the air that was building, but right before the tip left Danielle's pussy lips, Olivia shove it back in including her hand.
OLIVIA : "Look at that face!! That isn't a face an idol should make, Dani!! but go ahead cum for me!!! cum for your big sis!!!"
That's when I came behind Olivia, and wrapped my hand around putting the fully powered, peanut vibrator on her clit. As she also fell into Dani from the sudden shocking pleasure. I pulled her back towards me as I told her.
ME : "I know she's your little sister but don't you forget about me!!"
As I slipped the vibrator into her pussy, and before she could register what happen; I stuffed her ass my cock, having her butthole stretch open for me. While her walls squeezed tightly around every new inch of dick it got. With Livy stuffing Dani's pussy, and me stuffing Livy's ass & with a vibrator in pussy; I turned her head towards me and made out with her. Having Dani, who at this point had her head around Livy's chest, look up to us kissing. Seeing this she became jealous, as she crawled up to our mouths.
DANIELLE : "No fair!! I want to join!!!"
While stick her tongue in between our mouths holding on to us, and like that we continued to fuck until we fell asleep.
The next morning...
I woke up to see Dani on my right, and Livy who was supposed to be on my left gone! Having me get up to smell of breakfast being made in the morning. As I turned the corner into the kitchen, I saw Livy butt naked cooking for me.
ME : "Oh baby! Have you been in my dreams? Because this is one of my fantasies!!"
As I smacked her ass, and came up behind her, hugging her waist as I grind my dick, I whipped out as soon as I saw her, all over her ass. Sliding it up & down her ass crack, while I was kissing the side of my neck!
OLIVIA : " Stop it!! Not right now!!! I'm busy!!! It's too early!!!"
ME : "Pretty please!.. With a cherry... on top!!... How... can I not?... I have a... beautiful... naked women... cooking for me!!! You got.. to let me.. show my... appreciation!!!"
With me kissing her neck & back in between my words, hoping to break her and have her give in.
OLIVIA : "Fine!!!... baby!!!.. make it quick!!!"
While she was rolling her neck, feeling every touch of my lips as I made my way down to her ass! Once I had her tight small ass in my face, I gripped her cheek as I licked my lips at the thought of her pussy taste. Using my thumbs I spread her pussy and spat in it, sending chills up Livy's spine. Then made her weak in the knees by sliding my tongue up her slit, applying enough pressure to have her pussy lips slightly spread open teasing her. Once I went back down, the tip of my tongue ended on her clit; this had her holding onto the sink slightly bend at the hips.
OLIVIA : "Are you just going to eat me out?? All that begging just for that!!!"
Quickly came back up to her ear and teased her even more.
ME : "Do you want more!! Because it sounds like somebody is not happy with just getting her pussy eaten!! I didn't know you were such a slut, wanting dick in the morning!!!"
She was still weak & panting as she looked back at me with an ugly look in her eyes.
OLIVIA : "you know...."
ME : "whoa!!! there!!! do you know some support to stand up right??"
Saying this as I held her hips and slowly guided her pussy down my cock, having her pussy lips slowly open up taking every inch making Livy feel it. As the tightness of her pussy made both her & I mouth drop open, from our breath being taken away. Until finally her pussy lips were touching my pelvis, at this point my chin was resting on her shoulder as we both were panting getting used to the tightness. That was when Olivia turned her head towards my ear, and caressed the bottom of my chin as she whispered to me in between her panting.
OLIVIA : " Please.. start ... moving!"
With that I held her hips place as I slowly started to thrust in & out, fighting against the tightness of Livy's pussy. Making her arms go outward as she lean forward, slowly moaning & panting matching the rhythm of my thrusting. While her body recoils from each of my strokes causing her moans to disappear, as they turn into high pitch squeals towards the end. The tightness of her pussy and need for me to move, had me breathing heavily on the back of her neck as I thrust. Livy turned her head back towards, as she pulled me up to make out with, which turned my thrusting into slow grinding as my dick rubbed against her walls. Having us heavily moan into each other's mouth, but I guess the sound leaking out of the corners of our lips was loud because I heard.
DANIELLE: "Guys no fair!! No leaving me out unnie!!"
OLIVIA : "Oh! Dani, here I cooked breakfast! eat up!!!
DANIELLE : "Wait.. I wanted to join too!!"
OLIVIA : " No time! he has to go to work!!"
ME : " Ok! Thanks for the food!! Plus you taste delicious this morning!!!
I kissed her and went to change, but a few minutes later Dani caught me on the way out. While butt naked ran to me yelling.
DANIELLE : " WAIT!! I didn't get to be a part of the fun this morning! but can I at least send you off properly? Pretty please! how could you say no to me while I'm in a completely vulnerable state like this!!"
While she teased & shoved her tits in my face!
ME : "OK! you know I can't say no to you!!!"
DANIELLE: " Then why didn't I get any this morning, huh?"
ME : " Hey that was Livy! That told you no, I ran away!!!"
DANIELLE : "You coward!!! come here!!"
When she reached for my tie and pulled me in, and slid her hands down my body. Until she was on her knees unbuckling my pants and pulling my cock as she maintained eye contact with me!
ME : "Look at you! Naked and on your knees with my cock in your hands!! I bet the bunnies wouldn't believe how slutty you actually are!!"
While Danielle held my dick in her hands, grasping it, praising it with a smile on her. With her puppy eyes wide looking up to me, she would caress her cheek against my dick & slightly tap it against it while she smiled.
DANIELLE : "Look at this thing!! This is the dick that has been in me and my big sisters' pussy!!! Breaking us!! Making us into addicted sluts!!"
I reached down to slightly pull her face by her chin, looking at her to correct her.
ME : "Last time I checked you came onto me!"
DANIELLE : giggling..."Still you broke us and made us addicted to this!!! So much you don't know how sad & mad I was seeing you fuck my big sis with this thing, without me when I was more than willing to! I was so jealous!!!"
And before I could say anything, Dani lined up her mouth with my cock and gobbled it up down to the base; making very loud exaggerated slurping sounds as she went up & down my cock. Making a sloppy wet mess with out looking away from me, and as her lips left my tip, there was a big popping sound, accompanying the removal of her mouth off of my cock; Danielle exhale with an open mouth and a smile in her eyes as she wiped the leftover saliva mess around her lips!
OLIVIA : "What are those sounds! Dani? I know it better not be what I think it is, because he left already! And even if he didn't you better not be doing it without me!!"
I heard Olivia yelling as she was walking towards our direction, and I turned my head up to see her come around the corner; seeing her little sister, Dani's naked ass resting on the back of her legs as she was still sitting on her knees. When she turned around with some precum & saliva still around her lips, from not having enough time to completely get all of it. While still griping my dick and giggling through a smile, Danielle spoke with a mischievous look on her face.
DANIELLE : "Oh! No! You caught me!! After all those noises I made!!! I didn't expect this AT ALL!!!"
OLIVIA : "Ok! Whatever!! With your sarcastic tight ass!! Now get off of him!! he has to get to work!!!"
As Olivia was walking up to Dani and put a hand on her shoulder.
DANIELLE : "Why you mention my ass!?!? What you saw it naked and remembered the taste of your little sister's butthole??"
OLIVIA : "No! Never mind that!!! Now get up and let him go!!"
DANIELLE : " I mean at this point! Like this?? It'll be very inconvenient for him to leave like this??? And you'll be the mean one!! Imagine him leaving like this and seeing a beautiful woman!!"
Saying all of this while still on her needs, jerking me off slowly with one hand, and pointing at it with an open hand as if she was displaying something to Olivia; still looking up at her with puppy eyes and a big grin.
DANIELLE : "At this point why don't you join me??? Unlike you I share!!! And with two beautiful hot sisters on their knees sucking him off, he will get off quicker, right?"
As both Dani & Livy redirected their eyes at me, and I couldn't help but look at Livy; with a face of sadly admitting that her little sister, Dani is right. Livy saw my face and knew it so she rolled her eyes.
OLIVIA : "Fine!"
DANIELLE : "Yay!! Oh but first you got to get naked sis!!"
OLIVIA : "Why? We using our mouths right?"
DANIELLE : "Yeah! But we got to give him a beautiful sight as well!!!"
OLIVIA : "Fine! Ok!"
Livy agreed and she started to get naked, making me not able to take my eyes off of her as she was stripping; I still had Dani jerking me off while I watched her big sister strip, as if she was just trying hold me over until her sister join in on suck my dick.
DANIELLE : "Look at that! Nice tight body my big sis has!! Too bad you're not going to enjoy those holes right now! They are only for show!!!"
As I followed Livy's naked body with my eyes, Livy ended up sitting on her knees next to Danielle. Now I had both of the Marsh sisters on their knees naked giving me a morning blowjob before going to work. Had their puppy eyes looking up at me, while each one of them had their lips puckered and rubbing them against the sides of my dick. As they left it coated with their saliva, they straightened out and used their tits to jerk the sides of my dick; while their saliva was used as lube for their tits, Dani & Livy were face to face with my cock in between their tits. I guess all that dick sucking made them horny, because they started to make out over my dick which they were still rubbing their nipples against.
OLIVIA : "I just... felt his... dick throb!!! Did you get harder from watching two sisters make out??
DANIELLE : "You dirty pervert!!! I bet the fact that we fuck each other is a plus for you, huh? When most people with think of us as disgusting!!!"
ME : "I could never think of any of yous as disgusting!!! Both of yous are people I love!!"
Saying this as I reached down to pet & rub their heads, Livy just looked at me with an annoying look in her eyes but she didn't fight it. While Dani couldn't help but smile with her eyes giving off rays of sunshine. At this point Livy went back to sucking me until she saw Dani's reaction, and with a pop sound pulled my dick out of her mouth.
OLIVIA : "WOW! Dani you are so easy!!!"
DANIELLE : "Well, I can't help it!!! I feel so happy right now!!! Since I feel so close to both of yous, my unnie & my childhood crush!!! It's been a while since I felt this warm!!!"
Hearing this, Olivia had a surprised look on her face like if she came to a realization. While still having her hand wrapped around my dick, Olivia nodded her towards my dick.
OLIVIA : "Ok! Come on!! Help me out here!! Lets finish him off together!! And send him off with the image of both of us happily covered in his cum!!!"
DANIELLE : "Really?? Yay!!!"
Dani's mouth met Livy's at my tip, as they wrapped their tongues around it. Tracing the edge of my head, covering every nerve end with their saliva as they slurp some back up, not caring if it was theirs' or their sister's. They would run into each other's tongues almost for a second forgetting about my dick, and getting tongue tied. Dragging strings of saliva combined with my precum in between their tongues, which they ended up spreading around their mouths. This sight had me over the edge and a moan out.
ME : " I can't! I'm about to cum!!!"
When they heard this, both Dani & Livy turned their heads towards me with an open mouth & tongue out. As I shot my cum out, most of it landed on their faces, while some of it ended up in their mouths. Looking back up to me was Dani & Livy with a satisfying smile that were covered in cum, until I got a text from a coworker asking me "where I was? and if I was running late!?". This had me running out the door.
DANIELLE : "Bye!!!"
OLIVIA : "Have a good day at work!!!"
But right before I turned and headed out, the last thing I saw was both of them running butt naked towards the room. Both of them were giggling, acting shy, and smiling while holding each other's arms; as the bedroom door closed behind them, I walked out and closed the front door.
DANIELLE : "Now I'm going to be able to fully enjoy my unnie!!! Having you all to myself!!! Livy!!"
As she playfully threw Olivia was completely naked onto the bed, having her land on her elbows & forearm while she looked up to Danielle.
OLIVIA : " Wow! Look at my little sister!! all grown up and taking control!!!"
While Olivia was giggling, Danielle got up & close to her and went in for a kiss. Dani proceeded to move down Livy's body, kissing her neck, collarbone, and even paying attention to Livy's tits; by sucking as she groped them while flicking her nipple with her tongue. Until she finally made it between Livy's legs and had her unnie's pussy in front of her!
DANIELLE : "So this is the pussy that's been getting fucked, huh! Dam!! So tight with these pink tinted lips! No wonder this got him hooked and addicted!!! Smells so sweet!! has me drooling over it!!!"
As Dani spit on it and teased it by spreading her saliva all over, her big sis, Livy's tight pink tinted pussy slit. While looking up at her, Dani flipped her finger tips up as she slid her fingers into Livy's pussy; spreading Livy's pussy lips open as she put her lips around Livy's clit! Dani was sucking on it while her fingers were going in & out; creating wet sloppy sounds from Livy's dripping folds, that were covered in her fluids, being quickly open & closed, as her pussy gets filled & emptied out. Never letting her get comfortable with her pussy being played with, the sound of Livy's wet folds gets accompanied by the exaggerated slurping sound Danielle was making; while she was sucking, and sometimes flicking Livy's clit with her tongue. This was too much for Livy, making her raise her hips up from the bed, as she was reaching down with both hands pushing on Dani's head.
OLIVIA : "Please!! Dani!! If you...going to play.... with me!!!... can you use... what I got!!...It's under...the bed!"
Danielle got curious about what Olivia was talking about, so she stopped reached underneath. Pulling out a box that had a strapon in it with a thick 8 inch dick connected to it.
DANIELLE : "When did you get this? More importantly WHY?? Don't tell me, his into pegging!?!?!"
OLIVIA : "No! That's not why stupid!!! It just that after that night I saw you with him, I just thought that we might,... you know,... you and me... might just... try to get closer!!"
DANIELLE : "You know mean you were planning to fuck your little sister with this thick big long dick, huh? That's how you were looking at me??"
Saying this while she got up & close into Olivia's face, showing the biggest of smiles as a way to tease her.
OLIVIA : "No... it's ...just..."
DANIELLE : "Oh! So you wanted your little sister to fuck YOU!!! With this BIG! THICK!! LONG!! COCK!! Is that it??"
As she tilted her head while keeping her smile directed at Olivia.
OLIVIA : "Do you wanna use it!!! YES OR NO!!! God why do I have such a pain in the butt little sister!!!"
DANIELLE : "YUP!... Oh! And the only pain in the butt you going to have is this dick spreading your butthole open!!"
While she looked back up from finishing putting the strapon tight! Dani grabbed Olivia and pinned her back down; putting Livy in missionary position, as she got on top and hooked Livy's legs from underneath. Raising them in the air while Dani lowered her hips lining up her cock with Olivia's butthole!
OLIVIA : "WAIT!! First I was thinking about regular sex!!"
DANIELLE : "So you were thinking of having your little sister shove this big thing inside your ass. huh?"
OLIVIA : "No .. its just.. that... you know what, you need lube first!!"
DANIELLE : "That's no fun!!"
That's when Dani thrusted her dick in Olivia, but with no lube Dani had to fight against some strong resistances. As slowly but surely Olivia's butthole was opening up and her tight muscle wring was giving out; as it slowly took every inch, this had Olivia whiny moans with hints of tears in her eyes. While she held tightly onto Dani by wrapping her arms around Dani's shoulders.
DANIELLE : "WOW! This is the first time you ever held me tight!! I love this!! I guess we doing more anal if it makes you this lovey-dovey!!"
Until finally Danielle had the entire thick 8 inch cock inside of Olivia's dry rectum. Knowing this Danielle started to grind her hips, making sure the dick inside Olivia's ass would move rubbing against the walls.
DANIELLE : "This is what you get!! I bet next time you won't leave me out anymore!!!"
Hearing this Livy moved her hands towards Dani's face, and held it by her cheeks. With tears in her eyes
OLIVIA : "I'm sorry!! I didn't mean that to happen or for that to hurt you!! But you do know that we all won't be together every time one of us wants to fuck right? In fact look at us now! I bet he would love to dp me with you!!"
DANIELLE : "Whoa! Vulgar much!! And yeah! I know but..."
OLIVIA : "It's okay!! I understand!! But can we use this other toy I have? I really want to be connected to you!!!"
As Livy scooted to the side to read in her sleeping dresser, to pull out a double sided dildo!
DANIELLE : "You know what? I'm not even going to say anything! For being the quiet well behaved sister, you sure are a slutty horny one, but yes we can!!"
A few minutes later...
ME : " I wonder if it is here! It must be!! Last time I was working on it was here, in the room!!"
As I turned my head towards my bed to see Dani & Livy still naked with their legs intertwined, to point their clits were rubbing against each other. While they were in a passionate make out session, only pulling away when I made myself known. I got to see a string a thick saliva appear between their lips, which was keeping their mouths connected. It looked like a very hot romantic scene so much that it made me blush.
ME : "Oh! Sorry!! I was just looking for something!" I was a few blocks away when I realize.... wait why am I..."
OLIVIA : "Oh! It's just that..."
Seeing how Olivia got when trying to explain, I just cut her off as I found what I was looking for and left; but not before teasing them a little on my way out!"
ME : "Well anyways, don't mind me, found what I was looking for! Carry on!! Oh! maybe record it send me it!!!"
A few hours later....
Half of my shift had already gone by, when I felt my phone vibrate. Which made me look to see Olivia send a text with a video attached to it.
Livy wrote in the text :
"Here baby something to hold you over! I know what you walked in on felt like a tease show!! So here you go something to get you looking forward to coming home!! Get you ready by showing you what we did when you left!!đđđ"
This sent me straight to the bathroom stall, so I could watch the video in peace with earbuds & at full volume. As I texted her telling her how much I loved it, going into a detail explanation while I enjoy the video; leaving my cock in my pants, letting it throb & twitch making it beg to go home and be stuffed inside the holes I was watching getting eaten & fucked.
I ended the convo with a text :
"wow!! Look at you nasty sisters!!! Fucking each other like a pair of lesbians having a one night stand!!đ€"
Livy responded with her usually quirky sassy attitude :
"What? You don't like it?? I know that dick is throbbing!!! Watching us two nasty sisters fucking each other!! Seeing how I eat out my little sister's pussy!!! And how she rams that big dildo inside both my pussy & butthole!!!đ€"
I couldn't help even through text she got the best of me so I reply with :
"You could come and stuff that throbbing cock into ours holes and pop in them!đđđ€€"
As she followed the text with a picture of her & Dani both bending at the hips and reaching back spreading their asses in front of the camera, while looking back with both of them having the biggest of smiles on their faces!
With that my break was over, I walked out of the bathroom ready to go home already think to myself :
"Only wishing I could have the rest of Dani's group. Maybe she'll be ok with that, and use me to keep them together. Maybe! A man can dream can here!!!"
The party was getting out of hand, but since it wasn't your house, you didn't really care. You were sure someone had thrown up in the downstairs bathroom, and you'd heard a bunch of plates breaking in the kitchen. So far, it had been a great party.
Well, if the downstairs bathroom was clogged, then you'd have to use the one upstairs. Unless you were going to pee in the yard, which you weren't going to do, you didn't see any other solution.
In the hallway, you ran into someone completely disoriented, asking where Saki was. You had no idea who this Saki was, but you were pretty sure that the girl in front of you was the one who had thrown up in the bathroom. She was completely drunk, staggering as she walked, and her words stumbling over each other when she tried to speak. Her long blonde hair was a mess, and her clothes were disheveled. For a moment you doubted that this Saki was real, but a second later you heard the stranger shout her name and run towards a pink-haired girl who was passed out near the entrance.
Hurrying your pace to avoid wetting yourself, you climbed the stairs to the second floor. Despite being a spacious house, it was quite simple. Just a straight hallway with a series of doors leading to each room. Fortunately, the host's family, whom you didn't even know, had taken the trouble to put a sign on each door indicating which room it led to. That nice touch helped you find the bathroom.
The door was ajar, so you figured no one was inside. You opened it fully and quickly closed it behind you. Footsteps reached you from the stairs, and not wanting to miss out on the bathroom, you rushed inside. The moment you closed the door, you heard someone make a noise of displeasure. For a second, you thought you'd were already drunk because it was impossible for the sound to be coming from inside. But no, your ears weren't deceiving you. There was a girl sitting on the toilet.
"Hey, what are you doing? Can't you see I'm using the bathroom?" the girl scolded you without moving from the toilet. Of course she was going to move, because she was clearly sitting there to use it. Her dress was hiked up and her panties were around her ankles, but the big leather jacket she was wearing prevented you from seeing anything. That, and the fact that her knees were together. Even though she was looking at you, you couldn't tell the color of her eyes because, for some reason, she was wearing sunglasses.
"Sorry," you blurted out, trying to look away.
"What are you doing? Idiot, close the door. Can't you see I'm peeing?" Her noisy scolding made you close the door again, the one you had opened to leave. You felt stupid standing there, unable to leave or even look at her.
"Are you embarrassed?" she inquired, the unmistakable sound of urine hitting the toilet bowl mingling with her words. "Haven't you ever seen anyone pee?"
That wasn't the issue. What bothered you was that you two were strangers. You'd walked in by mistake because she hadn't closed the door properly, and now you were stuck there until she finished. "I don't usually watch my friends pee, and we don't even know each other," you said, trying to distract yourself by looking at the wood grain pattern on the door.
"Is that your problem?" the girl scoffed, bursting into laughter. "My name is Kazuha, though everyone calls me Zuha."
You told her your name, still examining the door with more interest than anyone could ever have on a simple door. You didn't have a cool nickname like hers, so you preferred to keep quiet about what your friends called you.
"I'd rather call you a coward, or a scaredy-cat," she said, ignoring your name. "Because you're afraid to look at me."
"I'm not afraid," you said quickly. "It's just... why would I have to look at you?"
"To prove you're not afraid, duh!" she mocked.
"I told you that I'm not afraid," you said, raising your voice as you turned to face her, just as she insisted. When you turned, you found Zuha looking at you, her sunglasses having slipped down her nose, allowing you to see the color of her eyes. A soft brown that quickly captivated you with its depth. She frowned in an amused expression as the sound of urine returned. She was actually peeing while looking you in the eyes. "Aren't you ashamed?"
"Why? We all pee sometimes. It's natural. Do you have a lighter?" The question threw you off because it came out of nowhere, but you soon realized it was because she'd taken a cigarette from her jacket pocket.
You chose not to answer her question, the first of the two. Instead, you took the lighter out of your pocket and offered it to her, but she put the cigarette to her mouth and leaned toward you in a clear gesture that she wanted you to light it. Giving up, you went over to her to light the cigarette the way she wanted.
The bathroom was far from spacious, so the smell of smoke quickly filled the air. You were about to ask her for a cigarette, but decided it was better to wait until you left to smoke. Instead, you leaned against the door to keep watching her pee, because you had the feeling she'd scold you again if you tried to look away.
Kazuha stepped back, cigarette in mouth, to grab the toilet paper. Holding your gaze to make sure you weren't looking where you shouldn't this time, she wiped herself and threw the used paper in the trash. You couldn't help but notice how beautiful her eyes were. Her face was beautiful in general, but her eyes were what you liked most about what little you'd seen of her.
"Here," she said, offering you the cigarette with the same hand she'd used to wipe herself. You took it without hesitation, ignoring how unhygienic that must be. But you'd drunk quite a bit that night, so your system was probably full of alcohol, which would kill any germs.
You relaxed for a moment, taking a drag of the cigarette. You closed your eyes as you felt the smoke fill your lungs, pondering what you'd gotten yourself into. When you opened them, you found Zuha standing there, her underwear and dress where they belonged. Despite the jacket, you could see how the dress clung almost tightly to her curves.
Exhaling smoke through your nose, you moved to let her approach the sink. Without a word, Zuha lathered up her hands and washed them. After drying them on her dress, she snatched the cigarette from your mouth. There was no point in protesting; after all, it was hers, but you still would have preferred a bit more courtesy. Then she bent down to pick up a bottle of beer and brought it to her lips as she leaned against the bathroom door, but stopped just before it touched them. "Want some?" she asked, offering you the bottle. "Relax," she added, seeing your hesitation. "It's not what you think... Unless you are into that." She said with a broad smile before bringing the bottle to her lips and taking a sip.
"Hheeewww No!" You exclaimed when you understood what she meant. You weren't drunk enough to even consider doing that.
The two of you stood there for what seemed like an eternity, until she finished her cigarette and threw it in the toilet. "Well, are you going to pee or are we going to stay here forever?" she asked casually.
"What? Noooo!" You looked at her, backing away a little, as far as the cramped bathroom allowed. "Get out, I'm not going to do it with you here."
She laughed before answering. "You saw me pee, it's only fair that I see you. It's to even things out."
"But I saw you by accident, it's not the same."
"You saw me anyway, you scaredy-cat." She laughed at you. "Why so cowardly?"
"Why so insistent?" You fired back. "Are you a voyeur or something?"
"I already told you it's the fairest thing to do." She replied, nudging you by the shoulder to get you closer to the toilet. "Hurry up. Saki is waiting for me, and I don't trust Yunjin to look after her. If anything happens to her, it'll be your fault."
You were tempted to tell her that this Yunjin woman was probably indeed in no condition to care for anyone, and that it was already too late for Saki, but you decided that wasn't your problem. Accepting that the quickest way out of there was to do as she said, you stood in front of the toilet and pulled out your penis, making sure Zuha didn't see your private parts. Almost instantly, you felt a weakness in your legs; damn, you really needed to pee. Your bladder was about to burst, which helped you ignore the fact that Zuha hadn't flushed and you were urinating on her pee and cigarette butt.
The sound of urine hitting the polished surface of the toilet bowl and the water filling the small room. You really needed to empty your bladder; you'd had too much beer that night. You closed your eyes and leaned your head back, forgetting everything as the urine flowed, as you released the insistent pressure on your bladder, until something startled you.
"What the hell?!" you exclaimed in surprise when you felt a chin rest on your shoulder and a pair of arms wrap around you from behind. "What are you fucking doing?" you asked, trying to free yourself from Zuha's embrace.
"I've always wanted to know what it feels like to pee standing up," she replied with a laugh as her hands encircled yours. That made you move even more, and you inevitably peed outside the toilet bowl. "Oops! Let me aim properly." To your complete disbelief, Zuha's hands snatched your penis away, grasping it and aiming it at the toilet bowl again. "Come on, pee." She added, noticing that nothing was coming out of your member anymore."
"You're sick, I'm not going to do it." You said, still trying unsuccessfully to free yourself from her grip. Maybe the fact that she was holding your cock so casually was draining your strength, or was it that you didn't want her to let you go?
"Whiny." She whispered in your ear. The closeness allowed you to smell alcohol and something else on her breath, maybe marijuana. But that closeness also let you smell the scent of her shampoo and the perfume she had applied many hours before but that was still present on her skin. It was all an intoxicating mixture. "Come on, don't be like that."
"Can you let go of me, please?" You asked as calmly as you could.
"Just pee and I'll let you go." She replied, moving your cock to undermine her point.
"Kazuha." Her name sounded strange when you said it. "Leave me alone." You sighed "I just want to pee."
"And I want to know what it feels like to pee standing up. We want the same thing." She pressed herself closer to you, making you acutely aware of how her breasts were pressed against your back. You desperately wished this was all a nightmare.
"But you're not gonna be the one actually peeing!" You were already starting to lose patience, but you couldn't see any way to break free from her grip.
"It's the same thing. Hurry up, I have to go."
"Aaaahhg." Fine." You finally gave in to her stupid request, or rather, demand. She simply let out a giggle that you interpreted as a gesture of triumph.
You took a deep breath, trying to relax as much as possible, trying to ignore the fact that a girl you had met just minutes before was holding your penis while you peed. But if you were going to do it, it was best to be calm, so you leaned your head back, resting it on her shoulder, while you pressed down on your bladder. You didn't see it, but you felt and heard the urine leaving your body and falling into the toilet, mixing with what she had done earlier. Before you knew it, your bladder was empty, but now Zuha was shaking your cock from side to side, apparently to dry it out.
This girl was unbelievable. Not only had she forced you to watch her pee, but she'd also forced you to pee in front of her, and, not content with that, she'd insisted on holding your cock while you did it. Right now, she was playfully teasing your cock, moving it like some kind of propeller or something. Add to that the fact that you'd met her less than half an hour ago, and the situation was hilarious.
"Are you a virgin?" she asked out of the blue, still holding your cock.
"What? No. Why did youâ"
"You got hard." She interrupted. Only then did you realize that you did indeed have a semi-erect penis. Apparently, all that stupid play was catching up with you.
"Let me go!" you exclaimed, renewing your attempts to break free.
"Heeee! You like the feeling of my hand, don't you?" If everything that had happened up to this point seemed surreal, what came next felt like something out of the stupidest porn you'd ever seen. Without any shame, something Zuha apparently didn't know, she moved her hand over your cock to stimulate your member. Instantly, a shiver ran through your body and an inevitable sigh escaped your lips. "You are a virgin, aren't you?" she mocked as her hand explored your member.
"I'm not!"
"Yes, you are. That's why you were embarrassed to see me pee."
"Noooooo!!!" you exclaimed, somewhat angry but feeling the effects of what she was doing with her hands. "I know a lot about fucking, I've been with a lot of girls."
"I don't believe you. You're a cowardly, lying virgin."
"Fuck you." "You've really lost your mind, you're crazy."
"Do it yourself. If you know so much about fucking, then prove it." Just like that, Zuha let go of your cock and pulled away from you. Your pride was wounded as you immediately started to miss her hand on you.
"What the hell does that mean?" you asked, turning to face her. Only then did you notice how your cock was fully erect.
"Let's do it." She said, biting a nail as she looked at your member. She couldn't help but smile at what she was seeing.
"What do I get out of it?" you asked, ignoring how her hand had returned to your cock.
"My respect, and proof that you're not a scaredy-cat virgin."
"What good is your respect to me? We don't even know each other."
"Suit yourself." She shrugged to emphasize that it was your decision. "Do you think I'm ugly? Oh, I know." "You're gay!" she pointed out, moving her hand faster.
"Damn it, I curse the moment I walked into this bathroom!" you exclaimed, taking a step to corner Zuha between the door and your body. You were already fed up with her games and her teasing; in the short time since you'd met, Kazuha had already managed to push your patience to the limit.
You leaned forward, seeking her lips. She didn't pull away but came to meet you as well. Your mouths melted into a kiss that you both tried to control, but after a few seconds, it was clear she had won. Her tongue invaded your mouth along with the taste of tobacco and beer, as you pressed her against the door. Since she already had her hand on you, you decided it was only fair to do the same, so you gripped her thighs.
Her muscles were toned; the moment you touched them, you noticed how strong her legs were. She must have worked out a lot, and boy, did she ever. If it worked. Your restless hands moved up her body until they grasped the hem of her dress and lifted it with some difficulty because it clung to her skin. Now that her ass was free, you could grab it as you pleased. You held her buttocks with open hands, instantly feeling that they were as firm as her thighs but molded more easily to the insistence of your fingers.
After kneading her ass for a few moments, moments in which your lips never parted more than the millimeters necessary to breathe, you moved your hands to rub her crotch. Your fingers found her center, and even through her panties, you could feel the moisture forming there. You pressed your fingers against Zuha's folds and felt her moan into your mouth. Somehow, that healed the wound that her grip on your cock had left on your pride earlier.
While you caressed her pussy and felt her panties becoming wetter and wetter, she was furiously masturbating you. Her hand moved, squeezing your member, twisting her wrist as she approached the base to generate more friction. It was clear she was an expert at this sort of things.
Wanting to show off your skills and making it perfectly clear you were no virgin, you pulled away from her with difficulty. You knelt in front of Zuha and kissed the inside of her thigh, which made her tremble but also take matters into her own hands. You didn't have to do it yourself; she removed her panties and left them on the sink. You simply smiled because, although you were sure she'd never admit it, you weren't the only one who was hungry now.
Instead of slowly licking between her folds and taking your time as you would have with someone else, in another place and context, you threw yourself headlong into devouring her cunt. You grabbed Zuha by the ass and held on to her, burying your face between her legs. The intoxicating scent of her pussy filled your nostrils and made you salivate. You used that same saliva to help you devour her dripping wet cunt. You must have been doing something right because Kazuha's pussy was completely damp.
Unlike the taste of her mouth, the taste of Zuha's pussy was delicious and intoxicating. Her juices ran down your chin as you devoured her as voraciously as you could. Your tongue went as deep as it could to collect her sweet nectar, your lips sucking on her delicate clit, eliciting moans that she didn't bother trying to stifle except by biting the sleeve of her jacket. Your hands kneaded her buttocks with the same hunger that your lips battled against her petals. Just to see how far she would let you go, you ventured a mischievous finger between her buttocks to caress her back entrance. You withdrew it as soon as you applied a little pressure there because Zuha slapped you on the head, which you interpreted as her not wanting you playing with her ass like that.
To punish you for your audacity, she grabbed your hair and, using the door as leverage, ground her hips against you. You wouldn't normally let yourself be dominated like that, so blatantly, but Kazuha was devilishly hot and had your arousal levels through the roof. Her juices soaked your face completely as she rubbed herself against you, using you like some kind of toy. Surprisingly, you found that you didn't mind, not coming from her at least.
Panting heavily, Zuha released you. Your eyes met once more; those stupid sunglasses still partially hiding her eyes, but that didn't stop you from seeing the flame of lust burning in them.
Kazuha bit her lower lip as she lifted one leg. Your jaw almost dropped to the floor when you saw her raise her foot above her head and hold it with one hand, while using the other to part the lips of her pussy and reveal her throbbing entrance. It was an act that could only be interpreted as an invitation to fuck her. You didn't need anything more than that.
"You're full of surprises," you whispered, a smile spreading across your face. You stood up as if you had springs instead of legs. You found her lips, sharing a kiss and the nectar of her own cunt, while you rubbed the head of your cock against her entrance. Zuha rested her leg on your shoulder as you buried your member deep inside her.
The moans from both of you filled the small bathroom, mingling with the wet sound of skin against skin. You pressed Zuha against the door, partly to help her hold on and partly so you could thrust harder. Your cock ventured as far in as it would go, penetrating her to the hilt, but even then it wasn't enough. Your hands roamed her body, grabbing her ass, kneading her breasts through her dress, or simply tugging at her hair.
She clung to you even tighter, not just with her hands but with her cunt as well. Her wet walls closed around your member, embracing your cock in a warm embrace that seemed to squeeze your flesh. Your head thrust rampantly inside her, molding her body to the shape of your cock, while she received your thrusts with moans.
Having her like this, surrendered to you and to pleasure, felt wonderful. Your chest swelled with pride as you felt Zuha melt in your hands, as someone who until recently was a complete stranger moaned shamelessly into your mouth. You were making it perfectly clear to her that you weren't a virgin and that you knew how to fuck. The way her walls gripped your cock confirmed that you were winning this argument.
You thought about lifting her other leg, holding her up in the air, and fucking her against the door so she'd never forget what that stranger she called a virgin had made her feel, but you couldn't bring yourself to carry out your plan. Her cunt was delicious and addictive, its walls gripping you mercilessly, her moans muffled by your mouth were music to your ears. All of Kazuha was a delight straight from your wildest fantasies.
When you came, you did it resting your forehead against hers, looking into her eyes and moaning. Your throbbing cock shot semen inside her as she came too, spasming and moaning. Her cunt milked you, and you happily gave her all the cum you had, so happy to empty your balls into the hottest, wildest woman you'd ever known. Blessed be the moment you walked into that bathroom.
You carefully pulled away from her, reluctantly wanting to leave the scorching warmth of her hole and mouth. She finally placed both feet on the floor, still leaning her weight against the door. You sat on the toilet, trying to catch your breath. Though relatively brief, the whole thing had felt like running a marathon.
Kazuha smiled at you from the door before approaching you, taking your chin in her hand, and kissing you. This time, it was calmer and more controlled, but still charged with passion. More like what a couple would do, not two strangers in a bathroom that wasn't theirs. "So it turns out you did know how to fuck after all," she whispered against your lips. "You're no virgin," she declared before placing a chaste kiss on your lips. Then she let go of you to adjust her dress and cover her private parts.
"Hey, do you thinkâŠ" you dared to begin after a few moments of silence between you two. "Could you-" Why were you suddenly so nervous?
"What?" She asked while touching up her lipstick, looking in the mirror.
"I mean-"
"Hoooo! You want my number?" she asked, tilting her head. "Well, yeah, yeah, do you have a pen or paper?" She said, adjusting the neckline of her dress. "Yeah, it'sâŠ" You were rummaging through your pockets for your phone when you heard her say, "1-800-you fucking wish, did you get that?" An uncontrollable laugh erupted as she opened the bathroom door. "Call me, hahahaha," she added, blowing you a kiss and winking as she left the bathroom, leaving the door ajar behind her.
You just sat there trying to process what had just happened, with Kazuha's used panties forgotten on the sink as the only memento of this unlikely encounter.
A/N: I just saw all the Zuha content coming out yesterday and suddenly I had the urge to write her. That hot girl Zuha was too much to take, so much that I'm simpin on her instead of Yunjin that is my actual bias.
I actually did not have any intention of continuing Gym Freak, it was supposed to be just a oneshot story, but here we are..
This one is my lengthiest one yet..
"Mark? Where are you.. it's been 1 hour, Sana's impatient.."
The message illuminated Mark's phone screen as he stepped out of the taxi, his pulse already thrumming with anticipation beneath his skin. The gym encounter with Jihyo had been unexpected, electric, a collision of sweat and desire that had left her pressing her number into his palm with the promise that fortune might favor him with more than just her company. She had whispered about Sana then, a teasing hint of possibilities that had haunted his thoughts for days.
His phone had buzzed earlier that evening with Jihyo's voice, honeyed and commanding, directing him to this luxury hotel downtown. She had mentioned Sana would be there, yes, but her tone carried additional secrets, promises unspoken that quickened his step as he crossed the polished marble lobby.
Mark's fingers moved across his phone screen as he entered the elevator, the mirrored walls reflecting his eager expression back at him. "I'm almost there, just 2 minutes.."
The elevator ascended in silence, each floor marking a progression toward something he could feel in his gut, heavy and hot. When the doors slid open on the eighth floor, he moved with purpose down the carpeted corridor, his shoes making no sound against the plush flooring. Room 895 waited at the end of the hallway like a portal to another world.
He knocked, three sharp raps against the wood, and prepared himself for Jihyo's smile or Sana's rumored beauty. The door swung open, and the breath caught in his throat.
Somi stood before him, all long limbs and golden skin, wearing nothing but a bikini top that strained against the swell of her breasts and matching panties that sat low on her hips. The fabric was a vibrant turquoise that made her sun-kissed complexion glow, but it was the minimal coverage that arrested his attention, the way the material barely contained her curves, the visible outline of her mound beneath the thin bikini bottom. She was barefoot, her toenails painted a matching shade, and her blonde hair fell in loose waves past her shoulders.
Mark bowed instinctively, his eyes dropping to the floor, his mind scrambling to reconcile this unexpected vision. "I.. I'm Mark," he stammered, his voice coming out rough. "Jihyo invited.."
"So you're the gym guy," Somi said, her voice carrying a melodic lilt, her head tilting as she assessed him with eyes that seemed to strip away his clothing already. "Jihyo didn't mention you'd look so.. overwhelmed."
"I wasn't expecting.. I mean, she said Sana would be here, but she didn't mention.."
"That there'd be three of us?" Somi laughed, the sound bright and mischievous. She leaned against the doorframe, her posture relaxed, completely unbothered by her near-nudity. "Jihyo likes her surprises. She said you were good with your hands."
Before Mark could formulate a response, Jihyo appeared from behind the door, her presence commanding immediate attention. She wore a blue swimsuit, one-piece but cut scandalously high on her hips, the fabric a deep navy that contrasted beautifully with her warm skin. The neckline plunged between her breasts, showing ample cleavage, and the back was open, revealing the smooth expanse of her spine. Her dark hair was pulled back in a loose ponytail, and her eyes sparkled with knowing amusement.
"Mark," she breathed, pushing past Somi to embrace him. Her body pressed against his, soft and firm in equal measure, the scent of vanilla and something more primal enveloping him. "You came. I wasn't sure you'd have the courage."
She pulled back but kept her hand on his arm, guiding him into the suite. The living room was spacious, modern furniture arranged around a glass coffee table, floor-to-ceiling windows showing the city lights beyond. Mark stood in the center of the room, suddenly aware of his casual attire, his jeans and t-shirt feeling inadequate against the swimwear-clad women.
"Somi, this is Mark," Jihyo said, her hand sliding down to interlace with his fingers. "The one I told you about. The one who fucked me so thoroughly in the gym locker room that I couldn't walk straight for hours."
Somi's eyes widened, her lips parting in an expression of delighted shock. She stepped closer, her gaze roaming over Mark's body with frank appraisal. "In the locker room? Jihyo, you dirty girl. Was it against the lockers?"
"Against the wall," Jihyo confirmed, her thumb stroking Mark's palm. "He had me pinned there, my legs wrapped around his waist, his cock so deep I could feel him in my throat."
"And he made you scream?" Somi asked, her voice dropping to a lower register, huskier.
"Like a banshee," Jihyo laughed. "The entire gym probably heard. I didn't care. I couldn't care, not with him pounding into me like that."
Mark felt his face flush, the memory flooding back, the heat and urgency of that encounter, Jihyo's nails digging into his shoulders, her wetness coating his shaft as he drove into her again and again.
"Well," Somi said, stepping even closer, her breasts nearly brushing against his arm. "I hope he's got stamina for three. I don't like being disappointed."
From the bedroom doorway, a voice called out, melodic and sweet, carrying a hint of impatience. "Jihyo yaa, I'm ready, where's your-"
Sana emerged into the living room, her presence like stepping into sunlight. She wore a white bikini, pure and virginal in color but sinful in cut, the triangles of the top barely containing her generous breasts, strings tied behind her neck and back. The bottom was a thong style, the thin strip of fabric disappearing between her rounded buttocks. Her hair was down, dark and glossy, falling past her shoulders in waves that caught the light. Her face was bare of makeup, natural and stunning, her eyes large and expressive.
She stopped mid-sentence, her mouth forming a perfect 'o' as she took in the scene before her. Mark watched her gaze travel from Jihyo to Somi to him, confusion giving way to realization, then to something hotter, darker.
"Oh," Sana said, her voice soft. "Oh my."
"Sana," Jihyo said, her tone warm and inviting. "This is Mark. Remember I told you I met someone special at the gym? This is him."
Sana's eyes met Mark's, and he felt the impact like a physical blow, her gaze intense and assessing, roaming over his face, his shoulders, down his chest. She took a step forward, then another, her hips swaying with unconscious grace.
"The gym guy," she repeated, her lips curving into a smile that was part shy, part predatory. "Jihyo hasn't stopped talking about you. She said you were.. talented."
"She's exaggerating," Mark managed, though his voice was rough.
"She doesn't exaggerate about sex," Sana said, now standing directly in front of him. She was shorter than the other two, more petite, but her presence filled his vision. "When Jihyo says someone is good, they're exceptional. She has very high standards."
"Very high," Somi agreed from his side.
"And you came," Sana continued, her hand rising to touch his chest, her fingers light through his t-shirt. "You came when she called, knowing she might have surprises for you."
"I hoped," Mark admitted, looking down at her beautiful face. "I hoped there might be more than just talking."
Sana laughed, the sound like bells. "Talking? Oh, sweetie, we're not here for talking." She looked over at Jihyo. "He's cute. I like his eyes."
"He has very nice eyes," Jihyo agreed. "And very nice hands. And a very nice.. everything else."
"Can I touch him?" Sana asked, her gaze never leaving Mark's face.
"He's not a museum piece," Somi snorted. "Though he should be, with that jawline."
"I want to make sure he's real," Sana said, her hand sliding down to his stomach, then lower, her palm pressing against the growing hardness in his jeans. "Oh. Very real."
Mark groaned, his hips bucking slightly into her touch. Sana's eyes darkened, her tongue darting out to wet her lips.
"He's responsive," she observed. "I like that."
"We all do," Jihyo said, moving to stand behind him, her hands resting on his shoulders. "Sana, Somi, should we show him what we have planned?"
"Show me," Mark said, his voice gravelly. "Show me everything."
Sana's smile turned wicked, her hand still pressed against his erection. "Oh, we're going to show you more than everything. We're going to ruin you for other women."
"Promise?" Mark asked.
"Guarantee," Sana whispered, and then she was rising on her toes, her arms wrapping around his neck, her body pressing fully against him. She hugged him tight, her breasts squashed against his chest, her cheek against his, and he could feel her heart beating fast, matching his own rhythm. "Welcome to paradise, Mark. You're going to get so lucky today."
Jihyo disappeared into the bedroom, her footsteps light against the carpet. Mark stood between Somi and Sana, the two women flanking him like guardians of some erotic temple, their bodies radiating heat and promise. Somi's hand found his, her fingers interlacing with his, while Sana remained pressed against his front, her head resting on his shoulder.
"Jihyo says you're strong," Somi murmured, her thumb tracing circles on his palm. "She says you can lift her easily."
"I work out," Mark said, his free hand coming to rest on Sana's lower back, his fingers dipping beneath the string of her bikini bottom.
"Good," Somi purred. "Because we're going to test your strength. All three of us."
Sana nipped at his neck, her teeth grazing his skin. "We're going to wear you out, Mark. We're going to use you until you can't move."
"Challenge accepted," he breathed.
Jihyo returned from the bedroom, her arms laden with three large white towels, plush and hotel-fresh. She dropped them onto the coffee table with a soft thud, her eyes gleaming with excitement.
"Without any further delay," she announced, her voice commanding and sure, "let's fucking go to the pool."
The three women moved as one, untangling from Mark and heading toward the door. Jihyo paused, looking back at him, her gaze dropping to his still-clothed body.
"Strip," she ordered, her tone brooking no argument. "Strip to just your shorts. Nothing else."
Mark obeyed, his fingers finding the hem of his t-shirt and pulling it over his head. The air was cool against his heated skin, his muscles defined from years of training. He kicked off his shoes, then unbuttoned his jeans, sliding them down his legs until he stood in only his boxer briefs, the dark fabric tented with his arousal.
"Those too," Somi said, her eyes hungry. "Jihyo said shorts. Tight shorts. Show us what you're working with."
Mark hooked his thumbs in the waistband and pushed them down, his cock springing free, heavy and thick, before he quickly pulled on the swim trunks he'd brought in his bag. They were black and tight, leaving little to the imagination, the outline of his erection clearly visible against the fabric.
The three women watched him with predatory focus, their gazes fixed on the bulge between his legs. Somi and Sana moved to either side of him, their hands finding his buttocks, squeezing the firm muscle through the thin material.
"Firm," Somi commented, giving him another squeeze.
"Very nice," Sana agreed, her hand sliding to cup his cheek.
They chuckled, the sound low and conspiratorial, and each took one of his hands, guiding him forward like royalty escorted by his concubines. Jihyo led the way, her hips swaying in that devastating swimsuit, and they moved through the hotel corridor as a group, four bodies united in purpose.
The private pool area was on the rooftop, accessed by a key card that Jihyo produced from somewhere in her swimsuit. The space was enclosed by high walls, lush greenery providing privacy, the pool itself glowing with underwater lights that turned the water into liquid turquoise. Steam rose gently from the heated surface, and the city skyline provided a stunning backdrop.
Jihyo checked the perimeter, ensuring they were truly alone, before nodding to the others. "We're clear. Just us."
Somi and Sana released his hands, their movements synchronized as they moved toward the pool's edge. They didn't dive in immediately. Instead, they turned to face him, three beautiful women in minimal swimwear, their bodies illuminated by the soft glow of the pool lights.
"Last one in has to eat the others out first," Somi challenged, her eyes sparkling.
"You're on," Sana laughed.
But Mark didn't move to race them. He stood his ground, watching as they slowly, deliberately, removed what little they wore. Somi reached behind her back, untying her bikini top and letting it fall, her breasts bouncing free, full and perfect with pink nipples already hard in the cool night air. She pushed her panties down, stepping out of them, and stood completely naked, her shaved pussy glistening with anticipation.
Sana followed, her white bikini top coming undone with a tug of the string, her breasts larger than Somi's, heavy and ripe, dark nipples puckered. She turned as she removed her bottom, giving Mark a view of her perfect ass, round and firm, before facing him again, her mound bare and wet.
Jihyo was last, her one-piece requiring more effort, peeling the wet fabric from her skin, revealing her body inch by inch. Her breasts were high and firm, her waist narrow, her hips flaring into powerful thighs. Between her legs, a neat strip of dark hair pointed to her slit, already swollen and slick.
Three naked women. Three idols. Three goddesses standing before him, offering themselves without reservation.
"Your turn," Jihyo said, her voice husky. "Show us, Mark. Show us everything."
Mark hooked his thumbs in his waistband and pushed the shorts down, his cock springing free, thick and veined, the head dark and swollen. It bobbed heavily against his stomach as he stepped out of the fabric, standing as naked as they were, his arousal evident, undeniable.
Sana made a small sound, almost a whimper, her hand moving to her own breast, pinching her nipple. "Oh god," she breathed. "Jihyo, you didn't tell us he was that big."
"I told you he was perfect," Jihyo said, her own hand sliding between her legs.
"Perfect," Somi echoed, her gaze fixed on his shaft. "Absolutely perfect."
They moved toward him, closing the distance, and then they were touching him, their hands roaming over his chest, his arms, his back, lower to grip his ass, his thighs, and finally, finally, to wrap around his cock. Three sets of hands, soft and warm, stroking him, exploring him, claiming him.
"The pool," Jihyo gasped, though she didn't stop touching him. "We should.. the pool.."
"Yes," Sana agreed, but she was kissing his shoulder, her tongue hot against his skin.
"Now," Somi commanded, and she was the one to lead him, her hand firm around his wrist, pulling him toward the water.
They entered the pool together, the warm water enveloping Mark's heated skin like a caress. The three women surrounded him, their bodies slick and wet, hair beginning to darken as the water claimed it. Sana was the most forward, her hands immediately finding his erection beneath the surface, her fingers wrapping around his girth and stroking slowly.
"So hard," she murmured, her lips against his ear. "So hot."
Somi pressed against his back, her breasts squashing against his shoulder blades, her nipples hard points digging into his skin. Her hands came around to grip his ass, kneading the muscle, her pelvis grinding against him from behind.
"You're ours tonight," she whispered, her breath hot. "Every inch of you."
Jihyo faced him, floating close, her legs wrapping around his waist, her pussy grinding against his lower stomach. She kissed him, deep and filthy, her tongue invading his mouth, tasting him, claiming him. Her breasts bobbed in the water, nipples grazing his chest, and he could feel the heat of her cunt even through the warm water.
They moved him toward the shallower end, where built-in seats lined the pool wall. Sana guided him to sit, the water lapping at his chest, and then she was between his legs, her face level with his cock which broke the surface, standing proud and desperate.
"Mine first," she declared, and before he could respond, she had lowered her mouth onto him, her lips stretching around his thickness, her tongue swirling around the head.
Mark groaned, his head falling back, his hands gripping the pool edge. Somi was immediately behind him, her hands on his shoulders, her mouth on his neck, sucking marks into his skin. Jihyo positioned herself beside him, her hand joining Sana's on his shaft, stroking what the other woman couldn't take.
"Look at her," Jihyo commanded. "Watch Sana suck your cock. Watch how much she wants it."
Mark lifted his head, his gaze finding Sana's eyes looking up at him, her mouth full of him, her cheeks hollowed as she sucked. She was beautiful like this, debased and worshipful, her wet hair clinging to her face and shoulders, water droplets running down her breasts.
Sana pulled back with a pop, her hand replacing her mouth, stroking him firmly. "Delicious," she purred. "I want more."
"Then take more," Mark growled, his hand finding the back of her head, guiding her back down.
She took him deeper this time, the head of his cock hitting the back of her throat, her gag reflex making her eyes water. But she didn't pull back. She relaxed, swallowing around him, taking him further, her nose pressing against his stomach.
"Fuck," Mark gasped, his hips bucking involuntarily. "Fuck, Sana.."
Somi's hands slid down his chest, her fingers finding his nipples, pinching and twisting. "She's good, isn't she? Wait until you feel all of us. Wait until we're taking turns riding this big cock."
Jihyo moved to straddle his thigh, her pussy hot and slick against his skin. She ground herself against him, her clit dragging against his muscle, her moans mixing with the wet sounds of Sana's mouth on his cock.
"Let's move this to the side," Somi suggested, her voice rough with desire. "I want to feel him inside me. I want to feel that stretch."
They helped him from the pool, his body glistening with water, his cock standing straight out, hard and throbbing. The night air was cool against his wet skin, but he didn't feel cold. He felt electric, alive, every nerve ending screaming for more touch, more sensation.
Somi was the first to push him down onto one of the lounge chairs, the cushioned surface soft against his back. She climbed over him, her knees on either side of his hips, her pussy hovering above his cock. She reached down, gripping him, positioning him at her entrance.
"Watch," she commanded, her eyes locked on his. "Watch me take you."
She lowered herself slowly, inch by inch, her tightness gripping him, sucking him in. She was wet, so wet, but still tight, her muscles fluttering around his intrusion. Her breasts hung above him, swaying slightly with her movements, water still dripping from her hair onto his chest.
"Oh god," she moaned, her head falling back as she seated herself fully, her ass resting against his thighs, his entire length buried inside her. "Oh fuck, you're so deep. I can feel you everywhere."
Mark's hands found her hips, gripping hard, his fingers digging into her flesh. He thrust up, making her cry out, her breasts bouncing with the movement.
"Yes," she gasped. "Yes, fuck me. Use me."
He began to move, lifting his hips to meet her downward strokes, establishing a rhythm that was hard and fast, the chair creaking beneath them. Somi's hands came to her own breasts, squeezing them, pinching her nipples, her face a mask of ecstasy.
From the sides, Jihyo and Sana watched, their hands between their own legs, fingers working their clits as they observed the fucking. Then they moved closer, kneeling on either side of the chair, their bodies presenting themselves to him.
"Touch us," Jihyo begged, her voice high and needy. "Please, Mark, touch us while you fuck her."
He reached out, his right hand finding Jihyo's pussy, his fingers sliding through her wetness, finding her entrance and pushing inside. His left hand mirrored the action with Sana, both women moaning as he fingered them, his digits curling to find their g-spots while his cock continued to pound into Somi.
"Kiss me," Somi demanded, leaning down, her breasts pressing against his chest, her nipples dragging against his skin.
He captured her mouth, his tongue invading, tasting chlorine and desire. Their teeth clashed, their breath mingling, and he could feel her tightening around him, her orgasm building.
"Come for me," he growled against her lips. "Come on my cock, Somi. Show them how good it feels."
She shattered, her cry breaking their kiss, her body convulsing, her pussy clamping down on him in rhythmic spasms that threatened to milk his own release. But he held back, gritting his teeth, his fingers still working Jihyo and Sana who were both close, their hips bucking against his hands.
When Somi collapsed against him, spent and trembling, he gently lifted her off, his cock sliding free, glistening with her arousal. He laid her on the chair beside him, her chest heaving, her eyes glazed.
"My turn," Sana said immediately, pushing Jihyo aside playfully. "I need him inside me."
Mark stood, his cock bobbing heavy and wet, and pulled Sana to the edge of the chair. He pushed her back, her legs spreading automatically, her pussy on full display, pink and swollen and dripping. He positioned himself at her entrance, dragging his head through her folds, coating himself in her wetness.
"Please," Sana whimpered, her hands reaching for her own breasts, pulling at her nipples. "Please, Mark, I need it. I've been thinking about this since Jihyo told us about you. I've been touching myself, imagining this moment."
He thrust into her in one hard stroke, filling her completely, bottoming out with a force that made her scream. Her back arched off the chair, her breasts thrusting upward, and he immediately fell upon them, his mouth finding one nipple, sucking hard, his teeth grazing the sensitive flesh.
"Yes," she chanted, her hands in his hair, holding him to her chest. "Yes, yes, fuck me, use my tits, use my pussy, use all of me."
He established a brutal pace, his hips snapping against hers, the sound of flesh meeting flesh loud in the night air. Sana's breasts bounced with each thrust, and he moved between them, licking and sucking and biting, marking her skin.
Jihyo and Somi recovered enough to join them, kneeling on either side of Sana's head. They presented their pussies to her face, and Sana, ever the pleaser, turned her head to lick at Jihyo, her tongue darting out to taste her friend's arousal, then turning to do the same to Somi.
Mark watched this, his arousal spiking at the sight of Sana eating out his other lovers while he fucked her. He reached out with both hands, finding Jihyo and Somi's breasts, kneading them, pinching their nipples, his fingers slick with their wetness.
"So good," he groaned, his thrusts becoming erratic. "So fucking good. You all feel incredible."
"Come for us," Jihyo begged, her hips rocking against Sana's mouth. "Come inside her, Mark. Fill her up."
"Not yet," he gritted out, pulling out of Sana with a wet sound, leaving her whimpering and empty. "Jihyo. Turn around."
Jihyo understood immediately, moving to the chair and bending over it, her ass presented to him like a gift. She looked back over her shoulder, her eyes dark with desire, her hair falling in her face.
"Take me," she said, her voice steady despite her trembling body. "Fuck me like you did at the gym. Hard and fast and dirty."
He positioned himself behind her, gripping her hips, and slammed into her without warning, making her cry out. She was tighter from this angle, her walls gripping him like a vice, and he could feel her cervix kissing the head of his cock with each deep thrust.
"Yes," she screamed, her knuckles white where she gripped the chair. "Yes, just like that. Punish me. I've been teasing you all night. Punish my pussy."
He did, his hips becoming a blur, his balls slapping against her clit with each stroke. He reached around her, his fingers finding her clit, rubbing it in tight circles as he pounded into her, his other hand gripping her hair, pulling her head back.
Somi and Sana watched, their hands between their legs, their eyes glazed with lust. They moved closer, their free hands roaming over Mark's back, his ass, his thighs, their touch adding layers to his pleasure.
"You're going to make me come," Jihyo warned, her voice breaking. "I'm going to come so hard on your cock."
"Do it," Mark commanded. "Come for me, Jihyo. Milk my cock."
She exploded, her scream echoing off the rooftop walls, her body convulsing, her pussy gripping him in rhythmic pulses that finally broke his control. He thrust deep, holding himself buried to the hilt, and felt his release rush through him, hot and powerful, spilling into her in thick ropes.
"Fuck," he groaned, his head falling back, his body shaking with the force of his orgasm. "Fuck, yes."
When he finally pulled out, his cum dripped from Jihyo's swollen pussy, running down her thighs. She collapsed onto the chair, her body limp and satisfied.
But the night was far from over. Somi and Sana descended upon him, their mouths finding his cock, licking him clean, their tongues meeting around his shaft, sharing his taste mixed with Jihyo's arousal. They were insatiable, these three, their hunger for him evident in every touch, every lick, every whispered promise of more to come.
They moved to the poolside, Sana climbing onto Mark's lap as he sat on the edge, her legs wrapping around his waist. She was still hungry, her pussy sliding against his spent cock, trying to coax it back to life.
"Again," she whispered, her lips against his ear. "I need you again. I need to feel you come inside me."
Mark felt his cock twitch, responding to her heat, her wetness. He was far from done with these three women. The night had only just begun, and there were hours of pleasure ahead, countless positions to explore, endless ways to make them scream his name.
Jihyo and Somi dove into the pool, their naked bodies cutting through the water with grace, while Sana remained on top of Mark, kissing him deeply, her tongue exploring his mouth with desperate hunger. They were beautiful like this, the city lights behind them, the water reflecting their movements, the night air carrying their moans.
When Jihyo and Somi returned to the poolside, their skin glistening with water, their hair slicked back, they found Sana and Mark still entwined, his cock hard again, pressing against her entrance.
"Look at him," Somi said, her voice admiring. "Ready for more. Jihyo, I think we found the perfect man."
"The perfect man," Jihyo agreed, moving to kneel beside them. "And he's all ours tonight."
She reached out, her hand wrapping around Mark's shaft, guiding him to Sana's waiting entrance. Sana sank down onto him with a sigh of pure satisfaction, her breasts pressing against his chest, her nipples hard points against his skin.
"Ride him," Jihyo commanded. "Show us how you like it, Sana."
Sana began to move, her hips rolling in a sinuous rhythm, her pussy gripping Mark's cock with each upward stroke. She was tight, so tight, and wet, her arousal coating him, making him slick and sensitive.
Mark reached up, his hands finding her breasts, kneading them, his thumbs brushing over her nipples. She moaned, her head falling back, her hair cascading down her back, water droplets flying from the ends.
Somi moved to kneel behind Sana, her hands reaching around to cup Sana's breasts from behind, her fingers joining Mark's in teasing the sensitive flesh. Her mouth found Sana's neck, sucking marks into her skin, her teeth grazing the tendon there.
"Does it feel good?" Somi whispered, her voice carrying to Mark. "Does her pussy feel good around your cock?"
"Incredible," Mark groaned, his hips thrusting up to meet Sana's movements. "So fucking incredible."
Jihyo positioned herself between his legs, her face level with where he and Sana were joined. She watched them fuck, her eyes dark with lust, her tongue darting out to wet her lips. Then she leaned forward, her tongue finding Sana's clit, licking around where Mark's cock entered her, tasting their combined arousal.
"Oh god," Sana cried out, her movements stuttering. "Oh god, Jihyo, your tongue.."
Jihyo didn't stop, her mouth working Sana's clit while Mark continued to thrust into her, the dual sensations driving Sana wild. Her hands gripped Mark's shoulders, her nails digging into his skin, her moans becoming continuous, building toward another peak.
Mark could feel his own orgasm building again, his balls tightening, his cock swelling inside Sana's tight heat. He reached down with one hand, finding Jihyo's hair, gripping it, holding her to them as he fucked Sana harder, faster.
"I'm going to come," he warned, his voice strained. "I'm going to come inside you, Sana."
"Yes," she begged, her voice high and desperate. "Yes, please, fill me up. I want to feel you spill inside me."
He exploded, his cock pulsing, hot cum flooding her depths, triggering her own orgasm. She clamped down on him, her pussy milking him, her scream echoing across the rooftop. Jihyo continued to lick them both, her tongue collecting their combined release, her moans of pleasure vibrating against Sana's sensitive flesh.
When it was over, when they were all spent and trembling, they collapsed together on the poolside, bodies entangled, skin slick with sweat and water and other fluids. The city lights twinkled above them, indifferent to their debauchery, and the night stretched on, promising more pleasure, more exploration, more of this perfect, hedonistic paradise they had created together.
Sana lay on top of Mark, her head on his chest, her body limp and satisfied. Somi and Jihyo curled against his sides, their hands roaming lazily over his skin, their touches gentle now, exploratory rather than demanding.
"That was.." Somi started, her voice trailing off.
"Amazing," Jihyo finished.
"Just the beginning," Sana murmured, her lips curving into a smile against Mark's skin. "The night is still young. And we have a room upstairs with a very large bed.
Mark closed his eyes, his hands finding their bodies, stroking soft skin, memorizing curves. He was exhausted, yes, but already he could feel his body stirring again, responding to their proximity, their heat.
"Give me five minutes," he said, his voice rough. "Then we'll see who begs for mercy first."
Laughter bubbled up from all three women, bright and delighted, filling the night air with promise. They had hours ahead of them, hours of pleasure and exploration, hours to learn every inch of each other's bodies. And Mark intended to make the most of every single second.
They lay there in comfortable silence, the sounds of the city a distant backdrop to their breathing, their heartbeats. The pool water lapped gently against the sides, and somewhere in the distance, a siren wailed, but here, in this private oasis, they were alone in their world of sensation.
Sana shifted, her hand trailing down Mark's stomach, finding his cock, still half-hard, sticky with their combined release. She stroked him gently, her touch light, teasing.
"Already recovering," she observed, her voice filled with admiration. "I knew Jihyo wasn't exaggerating."
"He's insatiable," Jihyo agreed, her own hand joining Sana's, both women stroking him slowly, coaxing him back to full hardness.
"Perfect," Somi purred, her mouth finding Mark's nipple, her tongue circling the sensitive flesh. "Absolutely perfect."
Mark groaned, his hips bucking into their combined touch, his body responding despite the exhaustion. He was theirs tonight, completely and utterly, and he wouldn't have it any other way.
The night stretched before them, endless and full of promise, and they had only just begun to explore the depths of their desire.
Back in the suite, the air conditioning hummed softly against the heated atmosphere they had carried in from the pool. Their bodies, still damp with chlorinated water and the evidence of their prolonged coupling, left faint traces on the plush carpet as they moved through the living space. Jihyo, Sana, and Somi had donned the white bathrobes provided by the hotel, though the garments did little to conceal their nakedness beneath, the thin cotton clinging to wet curves and revealing more than they hid.
Somi was the first to shed hers, the fabric pooling at her feet with a soft whisper. She stretched, her arms reaching toward the ceiling, her body a study in golden perfection. Her breasts lifted with the movement, nipples still hard and dark against her pale areolas, and the muscles of her abdomen flexed, leading the eye down to her shaved mound, glistening still with arousal and pool water.
"I need a shower badly," she announced, her voice carrying that particular satisfaction that came from being thoroughly used and yet still wanting more. "I can still feel him inside me, and I want to be clean before I get dirty again."
Jihyo laughed, the sound rich and warm, and she too shed her robe, revealing her own body in its post-coital glory. Her skin was flushed pink, particularly across her chest and thighs, marks of their passionate encounters beginning to bloom in the form of light bruises and suction kisses. Between her legs, her dark hair was matted with their combined fluids, evidence of Mark's release inside her.
"Come on then," Jihyo said, taking Somi's hand. "We'll shower together. Save water."
"And time," Somi added with a wicked grin, her eyes finding Mark's with a promise that made his spent cock twitch in anticipation.
The two women disappeared into the bathroom, their giggles and the sound of running water soon filling the space. Mark stood in the living room, suddenly aware of his own nudity, his body cooling in the air-conditioned environment. He had not bothered with a robe, his skin still bearing the marks of their attentions, scratches and bites that he would wear with pride.
Sana remained, having settled onto the plush sofa, her own robe still clinging to her shoulders though it had fallen open to reveal the valley between her breasts. She patted the cushion beside her, her eyes inviting, and Mark moved to join her, his body sinking into the soft cushions with a sigh of relief.
They sat side by side, naked beneath their respective states of undress, the silence between them comfortable and charged. Sana's hair was still damp, darker now that it was wet, curling slightly at the ends where it touched her shoulders. She turned to face him, her expression soft, satiated, and yet still hungry in a way that had nothing to do with food.
"You're incredible," she said, her voice quiet, almost shy despite everything they had done together. "I mean it. What you did out there.. the way you touched us, the way you made us feel.."
Mark turned to face her, his hand finding hers where it rested on the cushion between them. Her fingers were small, delicate, but he remembered the strength in them when she had gripped his cock, when she had scratched his back in the throes of passion.
"You're the incredible one," he replied, his voice sincere. "All three of you. I've never.. I've never experienced anything like tonight. The way you give yourselves so completely, so unreservedly. It's intoxicating."
Sana's cheeks flushed, a deeper pink than the flush of arousal, and she ducked her head, her hair falling forward to curtain her face. "We trust you," she said, looking up through her lashes. "Jihyo vetted you, and that's enough for us. But more than that.. there's something about you. Something that makes us want to open ourselves completely."
"Your body is beautiful," Mark said, his free hand reaching out to brush a strand of hair from her face, his fingers trailing down her neck, her collarbone, to rest lightly on her breast through the open robe. "Every inch of you. Your breasts," he cupped one, feeling the weight, the softness, the way her nipple hardened against his palm. "They're perfect. Heavy and soft and responsive."
Sana's breath hitched, her chest rising into his touch. "You like them?" she asked, though her smile said she knew the answer.
"I love them," Mark confirmed, his thumb brushing over her nipple, making her gasp. "I love the way they feel in my hands, the way they taste, the way they bounce when I'm inside you."
"And my pussy?" she asked, her voice dropping to a whisper, her legs shifting apart slightly, inviting his gaze.
"Wet and tight and hot," Mark growled, his hand sliding down her stomach, his fingers finding her mound, still slick with his earlier release. "The way you grip me when I'm inside you, the way you pulse around my cock when you come. It's the most incredible feeling I've ever known."
"You're making me wet again," Sana admitted, her hips rocking slightly against his fingers. "Just talking about it. Just your words."
"Good," Mark said, leaning closer, his breath hot against her ear. "Because I want to be inside you again. I want to feel you come around me, screaming my name."
Sana turned her head, capturing his lips with hers, the kiss starting gentle but quickly deepening, becoming desperate and hungry. Her arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer, her robe falling open completely, leaving her naked against him. Mark's hand worked between her legs, his fingers sliding through her folds, finding her clit, circling it with practiced pressure.
"Mark," she gasped against his mouth, her hips bucking into his touch. "Mark, please.."
He was about to lift her onto his lap, to impale her on his already hardening cock, when a voice interrupted them from the hallway.
"Well, well," Jihyo said, her tone amused and commanding. "Starting without us?"
Mark and Sana broke apart, both turning to see Jihyo and Somi standing in the bathroom doorway, steam billowing out behind them. They wore only towels, wrapped loosely around their bodies, hair wet and slicked back, skin pink and clean from the shower.
"We were just.. talking," Sana said, her voice breathless, her face flushed.
"Talking," Somi repeated, her eyebrow raised. "Is that what we're calling it now?"
"Come here," Jihyo commanded, crooking her finger at Sana. "You two need to shower. You're still covered in.. evidence."
Sana pouted, her lower lip pushing out in an expression that was both childish and erotic. "But I don't want to move. I was comfortable."
"And you can be comfortable in the shower," Jihyo said, moving forward to take Sana's hand, pulling her to her feet. "Go. Take Mark with you. Wash each other. Explore each other."
She turned to Mark, her eyes dark and serious. "He's going to stay here tonight. All night. And you, Sana, can take him anytime you want. Anywhere you want. He's ours until morning."
Sana's pout transformed into a smile, wicked and delighted. "Anytime?"
"Anytime," Jihyo confirmed. "But first, clean up. I want you both fresh for round.. what are we on now? Four? Five?"
"I lost count," Somi admitted, her towel slipping slightly to reveal the swell of her breast.
"Go," Jihyo said, pushing Sana toward the bathroom. "Take your time. We have all night."
Sana took Mark's hand, pulling him up from the sofa, her naked body pressed against his side as they moved toward the bathroom. She looked back over her shoulder at Jihyo and Somi, her expression playful.
"Don't start without us," she said.
"No promises," Somi called back, already moving toward the bedroom, her towel dropping to the floor behind her.
The bathroom was steamy, the mirrors fogged, the scent of hotel soap and shampoo heavy in the air. The shower was large, a walk-in affair with multiple heads and bench seating along one wall, big enough for several people. Sana turned on the water, adjusting the temperature until it was hot, almost scalding, steam rising in thick clouds.
"Come here," she said, stepping under the spray, her body immediately slick with water.
Mark joined her, the heat of the water pounding against his tired muscles, soothing aches he hadn't realized he had. Sana reached for a bottle of body wash, pouring a generous amount into her palm, and began to wash him, her hands sliding over his chest, his arms, his back, her touch thorough and intimate.
"My turn," Mark said, taking the bottle from her, pouring soap into his own hands.
He started with her shoulders, working the lather into her skin, his fingers kneading the muscle there, working out tension. He moved down her arms, to her hands, washing each finger individually, his touch gentle and reverent. Then up to her neck, her throat, his thumbs brushing over her pulse point, feeling her heartbeat racing.
"Turn around," he commanded, and she obeyed, presenting her back to him.
He washed her back in long strokes, from her shoulders to the curve of her ass, his hands sliding into the cleft between her cheeks, making her gasp. Then down her legs, her calves, her feet, lifting each one to wash thoroughly before rising again.
"Face me," he said, his voice rough.
She turned, and he began to wash her front, starting at her collarbone, working down to her breasts. He took his time there, cupping each one, lifting them, his thumbs circling her nipples, the soap making his touch slippery and smooth. Sana's head fell back against the tile, her eyes closing, her breath coming in short gasps.
"Mark," she whispered. "Please.."
"Please what?" he asked, his hands sliding down her stomach, to her hips, her thighs.
"Please touch me. Really touch me."
He understood, his hand sliding between her legs, his fingers finding her clit, swollen and sensitive. He circled it with his soapy fingers, the slickness making the touch glide, intense and overwhelming. Sana's knees buckled, and he caught her, his other arm wrapping around her waist, holding her up as he continued to tease her.
"More," she begged. "Inside. Please, I need you inside."
Mark positioned her against the shower wall, her back against the cool tile, her legs wrapping around his waist. He was hard, had been hard since they entered the shower, and he positioned himself at her entrance, dragging his head through her folds, coating himself in her wetness.
"Look at me," he commanded, waiting until her eyes opened, dark and glazed with desire. "Watch me enter you."
He pushed in slowly, inch by inch, her tightness gripping him, resisting slightly before yielding. She was hot inside, hotter than the shower water, and wet, so wet that he slid deep with ease despite her tightness. When he was fully seated, his pelvis pressed against hers, he paused, letting her feel him, letting her adjust to his size.
"Forty-five minutes," she gasped, her nails digging into his shoulders. "Jihyo said take our time. We have forty-five minutes."
"Then we'll use every second," Mark promised, beginning to move.
He established a slow rhythm, pulling almost all the way out before sinking back in, each thrust deliberate and deep. The water pounded down on them, running in rivers over their joined bodies, the steam surrounding them like a cocoon. Sana's breasts bounced with each thrust, and he bent his head to capture one nipple in his mouth, sucking hard, his teeth grazing the sensitive flesh.
"Yes," she chanted, her hips meeting his thrusts. "Yes, just like that. Harder. Deeper."
He increased his pace, his hips snapping against hers, the sound of flesh meeting flesh mixing with the water. He reached between them, his fingers finding her clit, rubbing it in tight circles as he fucked her, feeling her tighten around him, her orgasm building.
"Not yet," he growled, pulling out suddenly, making her cry out at the loss.
"Turn around," he commanded, spinning her to face the wall. "Bend over."
She obeyed, her hands flat against the tile, her ass presented to him, water running down her spine, pooling in the dimples above her buttocks. He positioned himself behind her, gripping her hips, and entered her in one hard stroke, bottoming out with a force that made her scream.
From this angle, she was even tighter, her walls gripping him like a vice, and he could feel every inch of her, the texture of her inner walls, the way she fluttered around him. He reached around her, his hands finding her breasts, squeezing them, pinching her nipples, his chest pressed against her back.
"Touch yourself," he commanded, his voice rough in her ear. "Play with your clit while I fuck you."
Her hand moved between her legs, her fingers finding her clit, rubbing it in frantic circles as he pounded into her from behind. The shower filled with the sounds of their fucking, wet and obscene, mixing with their moans and gasps.
"Close," she warned, her voice breaking. "I'm so close."
"Come for me," Mark commanded, his own release building, his balls tightening. "Come on my cock, Sana. Show me how much you love it."
She shattered, her cry echoing off the tiles, her body convulsing, her pussy clamping down on him in rhythmic spasms that triggered his own orgasm. He thrust deep, holding himself buried to the hilt, and spilled inside her, hot and thick, filling her completely.
They stayed like that for long moments, connected, his cock pulsing inside her, her body trembling around him. The water continued to pour down, washing away the evidence of their passion, leaving them clean and sated.
When he finally pulled out, Sana turned in his arms, her face flushed, her eyes bright. She kissed him, soft and sweet, a contrast to the violence of their coupling.
"That was.." she started, her voice trailing off.
"Perfect," Mark finished.
They finished their shower in silence, washing each other again, more gently this time, their touches exploratory rather than demanding. When they finally emerged, wrapped in fresh towels, they found Jihyo and Somi waiting in the bedroom, both naked on the large bed, posed like odalisques in some erotic painting.
Jihyo lay on her side, her head propped on one hand, her body a curve of soft skin and dark hair. Somi was on her back, her legs slightly parted, her golden skin glowing in the lamplight. Both women looked up as Mark and Sana entered, their expressions hungry and inviting.
"You took your time," Jihyo observed, her eyes roaming over their towel-clad bodies.
"We were thorough," Sana replied, dropping her towel and climbing onto the bed, crawling toward Somi.
"Come here," Somi said, reaching out for Mark, her arms open and welcoming.
Mark dropped his own towel and moved to the bed, the mattress dipping under his weight. He lay between them, Jihyo at his back, Somi at his front, Sana curling around Somi like a cat. Four bodies, warm and soft and willing, entangled in the large bed.
"You wanna come over..?" Jihyo whispered in his ear, her hand sliding down his stomach to find his cock, already stirring again despite his exhaustion.
"We're waiting for you," Somi added, her leg hooking over his hip, her wetness pressing against his thigh.
The night stretched before them, hours of darkness filled with the sounds of pleasure, the scent of sex, the feeling of skin on skin. They moved together, shifting positions, mouths finding breasts and cocks and pussies, hands roaming, bodies joining and separating and joining again.
Mark lost himself in them, in the taste of Jihyo's nipples, the feel of Somi's tightness around his fingers, the sound of Sana's moans as he licked her to orgasm. They took him in turns, riding him, sucking him, presenting themselves to be used and pleasured. He fucked them in every position he could imagine, and some they taught him, their flexibility and enthusiasm endless.
At one point, he had Jihyo on her back, her legs over his shoulders as he drove into her, while Sana sat on her face, grinding against her mouth, and Somi knelt beside them, her fingers working her own clit as she watched. At another, Somi was on her hands and knees, Mark behind her, his cock buried in her ass while Jihyo lay beneath them, licking his balls and her clit, and Sana kissed him over Somi's shoulder, her hands pinching her own nipples.
The combinations were endless, their hunger insatiable. They came countless times, Mark filling each of them, their bodies marked by his release, their skin flushed and sensitive. The bed became a mess of sweat and cum and arousal, the sheets tangled and damp, the pillows scattered to the floor.
And through it all, they talked, whispered filthy encouragements, praised each other's bodies, described what they wanted, what they felt, what they needed. Their voices filled the room, breathless and broken by pleasure, creating a symphony of desire that lasted until the early hours of the morning.
When exhaustion finally claimed them, they collapsed together, a tangle of limbs and satisfied bodies, Mark in the center, the three women curled around him like protective spirits. He fell asleep with his hand on Jihyo's breast, his leg tangled with Sana's, his face buried in Somi's hair, the scent of them surrounding him, the warmth of their bodies his blanket.
It was, without question, the most perfect night of his life.
Morning came with soft light filtering through the curtains, gentle and golden, casting warm rectangles across the bed. Mark woke slowly, consciousness returning in layers, his body aching in the most pleasant way, muscles sore from exertion, skin sensitive to the touch.
He became aware of his surroundings gradually, the softness of the mattress beneath him, the warmth of bodies on either side, the scent of sex and perfume and sleep that filled the air. He opened his eyes to find himself staring up at the ceiling, the white plaster marked with shadows from the window blinds.
To his left, Somi stirred, her blonde hair tickling his shoulder, her breath warm against his neck. She was pressed against his side, one leg thrown over his hip, her breasts soft pillows against his arm. To his right, Jihyo was curled into him, her dark hair spread across the pillow, her hand resting on his chest, rising and falling with his breathing.
They were all still naked, the sheets having been kicked off sometime in the night, their bodies exposed to the morning air. Mark could see the marks of their passion on their skin, bruises and bites and scratches, evidence of the hours of pleasure they had shared.
Sana was not in the bed, but he could hear sounds from the bathroom, water running, the toilet flushing. She emerged a moment later, still naked, her hair sleep-tousled, her eyes heavy with lingering drowsiness. She saw him awake and smiled, a slow, satisfied expression that lit up her face.
"Morning," she whispered, moving to the bed, crawling across the mattress toward him.
"Morning," he whispered back, his voice rough from sleep and disuse.
Somi stirred at the sound of their voices, her eyes fluttering open, blue and confused for a moment before clearing, recognition dawning. She smiled, stretching like a cat, her body arching off the bed, her breasts thrusting upward.
"Good morning," she purred, her voice thick with sleep.
Jihyo was the last to wake, her hand tightening on Mark's chest, her eyes opening to find him looking down at her. She smiled, soft and intimate, a private expression meant only for him.
"Hey," she said, her voice husky.
"Hey," he replied, leaning down to kiss her forehead.
Somi, fully awake now, pushed herself up on one elbow, her gaze roaming over Mark's face with a hunger that had not been satisfied by the night's activities. "I want a good morning kiss," she announced, her tone playful but her eyes serious.
"Me too," Jihyo said, pouting slightly.
Mark laughed, the sound rumbling in his chest. "There's enough of me to go around."
Somi was the first to act, her hand coming up to cup his face, turning him toward her. She kissed him, deep and thorough, her tongue invading his mouth, tasting him, claiming him. Her breasts pressed against his side, her nipples hard points against his skin, and he could feel her heat, her desire already building again despite the exhaustion.
When she pulled back, Jihyo was waiting, her own hands insistent as she pulled him to her, her mouth finding his with equal desperation. She kissed him differently than Somi, slower, more thorough, her tongue dancing with his in a languid rhythm that spoke of satisfaction and lingering hunger.
While they kissed, Somi moved, straddling his waist, her hands gripping his face, pulling him away from Jihyo and burying his face in her chest. Her breasts enveloped him, soft and warm and smelling of sleep and sex, her nipples hard against his cheeks.
"Jihyo," Somi complained, her voice mock-whining. "You're hogging him."
"He's mine too," Jihyo replied, but she was laughing, her hand reaching out to stroke Somi's hair.
Mark took advantage of his position, his tongue darting out to lick at Somi's nipple, circling it, sucking it into his mouth. She gasped, her hands gripping his hair, holding him to her breast. He switched to the other, giving it equal attention, his hands coming up to knead the soft flesh, his fingers pinching and rolling.
"That feels so good," Somi moaned, her hips grinding against his stomach, seeking friction.
Jihyo, not to be outdone, moved closer, presenting her own breasts to him as Somi shifted to give her access. Mark turned his head, his mouth finding Jihyo's nipple, sucking hard, his teeth grazing the sensitive flesh. She gasped, her hand joining Somi's in his hair, both women holding him, guiding him from one breast to another.
"Switch," Somi commanded, and they moved him again, back and forth, his mouth working their nipples, his hands kneading their breasts, the soft flesh filling his palms.
His own arousal was building, his cock hardening against his stomach, trapped between his body and Somi's ass. He reached down with one hand, finding Jihyo's pussy, his fingers sliding through her folds, finding her clit, circling it. She was wet, already aroused despite the night's activities, her body ready for more.
"Oh god," Jihyo gasped, her hips bucking into his touch. "Mark, your fingers.."
He didn't stop, his fingers working her clit while his mouth continued to feast on her breasts, switching between her and Somi, his other hand finding Somi's pussy, giving her the same attention. Both women were moaning now, their hips rocking, their hands in his hair, their breasts pressed against his face.
Then he felt it, a wet heat enveloping his cock, tight and perfect. He groaned into Somi's breast, his hips bucking upward, and heard Sana's muffled laugh.
"Good morning," she said, her voice vibrating around his shaft as she took him deeper into her mouth.
She was between his legs, her head bobbing, her mouth working his cock with expert precision. She sucked him deep, the head hitting the back of her throat, her tongue swirling around his length, her hand stroking what she couldn't take.
"Fuck," Mark groaned, his hands still working Jihyo and Somi, his mind overwhelmed by the sensation of being touched everywhere at once.
"She's good, isn't she?" Somi purred, her hips rocking against his fingers. "Sana gives the best head. She loves it. Loves the taste of cock."
"I love the taste of him," Sana corrected, pulling back to speak, her hand stroking him firmly. "He tastes like sex and man and last night. I could suck him all day."
"Then suck him," Jihyo commanded, her voice breathless. "Make him come. I want to see him spill down your throat."
Sana obeyed, her mouth descending again, taking him deep, her throat relaxing around his head, swallowing around him. The sensation was incredible, wet and hot and tight, and Mark could feel his orgasm building, his balls tightening.
But Sana had other plans. She pulled back with a pop, her hand still stroking him, and climbed up his body, positioning herself above him, her pussy hovering over his cock.
"I want to ride you," she said, her eyes dark with desire. "I want to feel you come inside me while they watch."
She lowered herself slowly, inch by inch, her tightness gripping him, sucking him in. She was wet, so wet that he slid deep with ease, her walls fluttering around his intrusion. When she was fully seated, her ass resting against his thighs, his entire length buried inside her, she paused, her head falling back, her breasts thrusting upward.
"Perfect," she breathed. "He fills me so perfectly."
Somi and Jihyo moved to either side of her, their hands finding her breasts, their mouths finding her nipples, sucking and licking as she began to move. They created a tableau of erotic perfection, three beautiful women focused on pleasure, on him, their bodies moving in sync.
Sana rode him with slow, deliberate movements, her hips rolling in a sinuous rhythm, her pussy gripping him with each upward stroke. Mark reached up, his hands finding Somi and Jihyo's breasts, kneading them, his thumbs brushing over their nipples, his fingers pinching and rolling.
"Link her nipples," Mark commanded, his voice rough. "Both of you. Suck her together."
Somi and Jihyo obeyed, moving closer, their mouths finding Sana's nipples, both women sucking at the same time, their tongues meeting around the sensitive flesh. Sana cried out, her movements becoming erratic, her orgasm building quickly.
"Yes," she chanted, her hands gripping their heads, holding them to her breasts. "Yes, just like that. I'm going to come. Mark, I'm going to come on your cock."
"Come," he commanded, his own hips thrusting up to meet her movements. "Come for me, Sana. Milk my cock."
She shattered, her cry echoing off the walls, her body convulsing, her pussy clamping down on him in rhythmic spasms that triggered his own release. He thrust deep, holding himself buried to the hilt, and spilled inside her, hot and thick, filling her completely.
Somi and Jihyo continued to suck her nipples, their hands roaming over her body, prolonging her pleasure, drawing out her orgasm until she collapsed against Mark's chest, spent and trembling.
"Perfect morning," Somi observed, her hand stroking Sana's hair.
"The perfect morning," Jihyo agreed, her lips curving into a satisfied smile.
They lay there for long moments, connected, sated, the morning light warming their skin. Eventually, necessity drove them from the bed, the needs of the body asserting themselves over the pleasures of the flesh.
"I need coffee," Jihyo announced, stretching as she sat up, her breasts bouncing with the movement. "And food. We burned a lot of calories last night."
"I could eat," Somi agreed, climbing out of bed, her naked body moving with unconscious grace toward the bathroom.
"I need to get home," Mark said, regret coloring his voice. "Change. Work. I have a meeting at ten."
The three women turned to him, identical expressions of disappointment on their faces.
"Already?" Sana asked, her lower lip pushing out in a pout. "But we were just getting started."
"I have to," Mark said, sitting up, his muscles protesting the movement. "I wish I could stay. You have no idea how much I wish I could stay."
"Stay for breakfast," Jihyo pleaded, moving to sit beside him, her hand on his thigh. "Just half an hour more. Let us feed you. Let us take care of you one more time before you go."
Mark looked at her, at the three of them, naked and beautiful and wanting him, and felt his resolve waver. But responsibility called, the real world intruding on their fantasy.
"I can't," he said, regret heavy in his voice. "I'm already going to be late. I need to go home, shower, change. I can't go to work smelling like sex and wearing the same clothes from yesterday."
The women exchanged glances, silent communication passing between them. Then Somi sighed, moving to the wardrobe where their clothes had been stored, pulling out his jeans and t-shirt from the night before.
"Fine," she said, her voice resigned but understanding. "But you're coming back. Right?"
"Right," Mark promised, standing, accepting his clothes from her. "As soon as I can. This weekend?"
"This Sunday," Jihyo said, her tone brooking no argument. "Come to my house. There's a rule on Sundays that you'll surely like and I'll introduce you to a guest.."
"What rule? and who's that?" Mark asked, pulling on his jeans, the fabric rough against his sensitive skin.
"You'll see," Jihyo said, her smile mysterious and promising. "Just come. Early. And don't eat breakfast beforehand. You'll need your energy."
Mark dressed quickly, the three women helping him, their touches lingering, their hands straightening his shirt, smoothing his hair, adjusting his collar. They were possessive in their care, marking him as theirs even as they prepared to let him go.
At the door, they gathered around him, each demanding a final kiss. Somi was first, her mouth hungry, her tongue invading, her hand cupping his cock through his jeans one last time. Then Jihyo, her kiss slower, deeper, filled with promise and future plans. Finally Sana, soft and sweet, her lips clinging to his, her body pressed against him, her heat evident even through their clothes.
"Sunday," Jihyo reminded him as he stepped into the hallway.
"Sunday," he confirmed, looking back at them, three naked women standing in the doorway, their bodies glowing in the morning light, their hair tousled, their lips swollen from his kisses.
"Bye Mark," Somi called, her voice carrying down the corridor.
"Bye," Sana echoed, her hand raised in a small wave.
"See you soon," Jihyo said, her smile the last thing he saw before the door closed.
Mark walked down the hallway, his body sore, his mind filled with memories, his skin still carrying their scent. He stepped into the elevator, then out into the lobby, then onto the street, the real world rushing to meet him, but he carried the night with him, a secret treasure as his mind drifted to what Jihyo said, "The Rule.." and "One guest.."
The dorm is quiet. Almost quiet. The kind of half-silence that only comes when the rest of the group has left for a schedule, with only one member staying home. Sunlight filters through half-drawn curtains, casting a soft glow over the simple chair where he sits, legs spread, heart hammering.
IU kneels between his thighs, her angelic face flushed with hunger. Her glossy lips stretch wide around his young, throbbing cock, taking him deep into the wet heat of her mouth. She sucks greedily, sloppily, eagerly with no pretense of elegance. Just pure, eager devotion. Saliva drips from the corners of her mouth, trailing down her chin and onto the floor as she bobs her head with wet sounds that fill the empty room. Her tongue swirls along the underside, flicking and pressing, while one small hand pumps the base in time with her sucking.
Last week at the music show that she and his group were also attending, amid the chaos of cameras and staff, she'd pulled him aside for a moment.
"Pretend you're sick next time they're all gone."
She'd murmured, her eyes sparkling with mischief and promise. Now she's here, living up to it, her free hand gripping his thigh for leverage as she pushes forward, gagging herself slightly on his length with shameless enthusiasm. Her eyes water but stay locked upward on his face.
She pulls back for a gasping breath.
"Mmm... you taste so good."
She purrs, before diving back down, sucking harder and faster. Her cheeks hollow with effort.
IU's eyes gleam with wicked satisfaction as she feels him twitch and throb against her tongue. She loves this. His youthful stamina. The way his body responds with such raw, eager excitement every time she does something new. He's still so fresh to this world of pleasure, and she craves breaking him in, molding that innocent boyâs image into something darker and hungrier. She wants him to use her like a toy, to fuck her like the slut she secretly longs to be for him.
With a filthy moan vibrating around his shaft, she takes his cock deeper, pushing forward until the head of it nudges the back of her throat. She holds him there, her throat constricting around him in rhythmic swallows. Her nose presses against his pelvis as saliva spills messily down her chin and onto his balls. His head rolls back against the chair with a groan, hips bucking involuntarily at the intense, tight heat.
She holds him like that for several long seconds, eyes watering but filled with lustful pride, before slowly pulling back. His cock falls from her mouth, glistening with thick strands of her spit. IU gasps for air, a wicked smile spreading across her face as she strokes him firmly with both hands.
"Fuck... your cock is so perfect."
She whispers, leaning in to slap the slick length against her tongue a few times.
"I can't get enough of how hard you are for me. So young, so full of energy... I love turning you into someone who can use me whenever he wants."
She dives back down immediately, sucking him sloppily and greedily once more, loud, wet noises echoing as she bobs faster, hollowing her cheeks and swirling her tongue. One hand cups and gently tugs his balls while the other pumps the base, determined to milk every drop of his excitement. Her panties soak as sheâs clearly aroused by how she's corrupting him.
IU moans around his cock, sucking harder and faster as she feels him swelling and pulsing in her throat. Her head bobs with sloppy enthusiasm, spit dripping freely while her hand strokes what she can't fit in her mouth. She can sense he's getting close, and it only makes her more eager. Her humming lets vibrations travel up his shaft as she works him relentlessly.
With a wet, gasping pop, she pulls off just in time. Her hand pumps him firmly through the final strokes as thick ropes of cum erupt from his cock, splattering across her tongue and lips. IU swallows greedily, milking every drop with her mouth and fingers, her eyes locked on his. A few stray streaks land on her flushed cheeks and chin as she licks him clean, savoring the taste.
She stands up slowly, wiping her mouth with a finger, a mischievous smile playing on her lips, followed by a suggestive wink. The young idol's chest heaves, eyes wide with excitement and lingering pleasure as he watches her. His cock twitches at the sight of her, still hard and ready thanks to that youthful stamina she adores.
IU's fingers move to the belt of her long black leather coat, undoing it with teasing slowness. She shrugs the heavy material off her shoulders, letting it slide down her arms and pool at her feet on the floor. Underneath, her petite body is a vision in delicate light pink lingerie. Lacy bra and panties that hug her small breasts and hips perfectly, accented with thin golden chains that drape elegantly across her stomach, waist, and thighs, catching the light.
She stands there for a moment, letting him drink in the sight, turning slightly so he can admire the way the chains accentuate her smooth skin and the curve of her ass.
"Like what you see?"
Then she steps forward, straddling his lap on the chair. Her knees settle on either side of his thighs as she leans in close, her breath warm against his ear.
"I need your cock so bad right now."
She whispers, reaching down between them. She hooks a finger into her pink panties and pulls the soaked fabric aside, exposing her glistening pussy. Sheâs neatly trimmed, but the boys eyes are only glued to her pussy either way.
With a soft, needy moan, IU guides the head of his cock to her entrance and slowly sinks down, taking him inch by inch into her tight, dripping heat. Her walls clench around him as he bottoms out, her golden chains shifting against her skin. She grinds her hips once, savoring the full feeling, before starting to ride him with slow, relishing rolls of her body, enjoying the way his thick cock stretches her tight pussy with every descent. Her petite body moves in languid circles on his lap, the golden chains on her pink lingerie swaying and clinking softly against each other. She braces her hands on his shoulders, biting her lower lip as she looks down at him with heavy-lidded eyes, her breath coming in soft, needy gasps.
But that slow rhythm doesn't last long. The hunger takes over quickly, and soon she's riding him harder, bouncing faster on his cock. Wet, filthy sounds fill the dorm room now as her ass slaps down against his thighs with increasing force. Her small tits bounce inside the lacy bra, and she leans forward, pressing her chest closer to his face while grinding her clit against him on every downstroke.
The young idol's hands start instinctively on her slim waist, gripping her as she moves. But the sight and feel of her riding him so eagerly is too much. He can't resist sliding them lower, cupping and groping her firm, small ass cheeks. His fingers dig into the soft flesh, giving it an experimental squeeze.
A wicked moan escapes IU's lips.
"Mmm, yes... spank me."
She breathes, her voice dripping with lust.
"Spank my ass like the slut I am for you."
He doesn't hesitate for even a second, as if he'd been waiting for her permission. His hand comes down sharply on her right cheek with a loud crack, making her gasp and clench tightly around his cock. He does it again on the other side, then alternates, the smacks growing firmer as her pale skin flushes pink under his palm. Each spank makes her ride him even rougher, slamming down onto his cock with desperate need.
"Fuck... harder."
She whimpers, grinding against him. She leans in, kissing him messily before pulling back just enough to look into his eyes.
"You can do whatever you want with my body. It's yours. Use me... slap me, choke me, fuck me like your personal little slut. I want all of it."
Her words seem to flip a switch in him. IU's pace becomes almost frantic now, her soaked pussy sliding up and down his shaft with sloppy abandon. He now has both hands firmly gripping her ass, fingers digging into the reddened flesh from all the spanking. He uses his strength to bounce her harder and faster on his lap, lifting and dropping her petite body with increasing force, making her moan loudly with every deep thrust.
Leaning in close, IU nips at his earlobe, then bites down teasingly. Hard enough to send a sharp jolt through him. Her hot breath fans against his neck.
"You like using me like this, don't you?"
He flinches at the bite, instinctively pulling his head away a little. His mouth opens, about to say something. Maybe a surprised protest or a breathless curse. But the words die in his throat the moment he sees her face. IU is looking at him with a wicked, lust-filled smile, her eyes dark and sparkling with pure mischief and arousal. Her lips are parted, still glistening with her own spit, and that expression tells him everything. She knows exactly what she's doing and loves pushing his buttons.
That smile ignites something in him. To get back at her, he slides one hand off her ass and moves it upward. His fingers wrap around her slender throat, squeezing with just enough pressure to make her gasp. IU's eyes widen in delight, her pussy clenching hard around his cock as he starts choking her.
"Yes..."
She manages to choke out, her voice raspy and needy under his grip. She doesn't pull away. Instead, she rides him even more desperately, bouncing on his cock while he controls her with that firm hand around her neck. The golden chains on her lingerie bounce with her movements, and her face flushes deeper as she stares into his eyes, silently begging for more. He can feel her pulse racing under his fingers, her walls fluttering wildly around him with every rough bounce he forces her into. The power shift only seems to make her wetter, hornier, as she submits completely to his grip.
But her facial expressions only seem to push him even further. Despite her offering her body to him, he can see in her eyes that sheâs challenging him. And sheâs asking if thatâs all heâs got with that small teasing twitch of the corner of her mouth. With a low growl, he shifts beneath her, moving his body, and pull his legs up so his feet plant firmly on the edge of the chair. The new position gives him better leverage and stability, his hips now angled perfectly to thrust up into her with raw power. He grips her throat tighter with one hand and her ass with the other, then starts fucking her hard from underneath. His hips snap upward forcefully, driving his cock deep into her soaked pussy. IU's petite body bounces wildly on top of him, her small tits jiggling inside the bra as sheâs manhandled exactly the way she craved. Because of the new angle, her head falls forward onto his shoulder. She can no longer see his face, only feel the heat of his skin and the relentless pounding of his cock. Her golden chains rattle with every brutal bounce, and her moans turn into broken, breathy whimpers against his neck.
The hand around her throat constricts her airflow more intensely now. Her vision slowly starts to blur and fuzz at the edges. The room grows hazy as stars dance behind her eyelids. The lack of oxygen makes her head feel light, her body tingling all over, but instead of tapping out or warning him, IU only gets more turned on.
"Mmmph... is that all you've got?"
She teases, her voice raspy and strained from the chokehold. Even as her sight blurs further, she rolls her hips to meet his thrusts, clenching her pussy around him.
"Choke me harder... fuck your little slut deeper. I can take it... I want you to ruin me."
Her words come out weaker but filthier. She nips weakly at his shoulder, encouraging him even as her body trembles and bounces helplessly on his cock, completely lost in the overwhelming pleasure and the dizzying thrill of being used so roughly. In her hazy, pleasure-drunk state, her half-lidded eyes drift past him and land on a framed picture hanging on the wall behind the chair. Seven young men smiling brightly at the camera, full of youthful charm and bright energy. His group.
As his fingers tighten further around her throat, their smiling faces start to blur and swim in her vision. The lack of air makes everything fuzzy, almost dreamlike. A filthy, intoxicating thought rushes through her mind like lightning. How would these seven young guys use her body? Could she seduce all seven of them at once?
The idea sends a fresh wave of heat crashing through her. Sheâs always been so pretty, so irresistibly sexy and seductive. Could she really pull all seven of them into her at the same time? The image of being surrounded by them, of being their personal slut, makes her pussy clench around his pounding cock. All the other men sheâs been with were always too careful, too gentle, afraid of breaking her delicate, petite body. But this boy⊠heâs almost squeezing the life out of her right now, ruining her tight little pussy with brutal, desperate strokes, and she loves it.
Her mind spirals deeper into the fantasy as her vision darkens even more. What would it feel like if all seven of them took her like this? One after another, or all at once? Hands everywhere, cocks filling every hole, no mercy, no hesitation. Young, energetic, and rough enough to actually treat her like the toy she craves to be.
The combination is too much.
His relentless cock slamming up into her, the choking grip cutting off her air, and the vivid fantasy of being gang-fucked by his entire group push her straight over the edge. IUâs entire body seizes up as a shattering orgasm rips through her. Her pussy spasms around him, gushing wetly down his shaft as she cums harder than she has in months. A strangled, broken moan escapes her constricted throat, her nails digging into his shoulders while her legs shake uncontrollably.
Even as stars explode behind her eyes and she teeters right on the brink of unconsciousness, the pleasure keeps rolling through her in intense waves, her body twitching and milking his cock.
IU stands alone in the boy group's waiting room, heart pounding with a potent mix of excitement and a slight tinge of nervousness. The fantasy that pushed her over the edge last week has consumed her ever since. One wasn't enough. She wants all seven of them - those energetic, young boys - to claim her, to turn the respected sunbae IU into their personal shared slut.
The roar of the crowd cheering at the end of their performance filters through the walls, signaling theyâll be back any minute. She takes a deep breath and finishes preparing herself.
Her body is wrapped in delicate blue lingerie. A lacy bra that barely contains her small breasts, a matching garter belt holding up sheer blue stockings, and high heels. A sleek collar sits around her throat, a silver chain dangling from the front. Instead of wearing the panties, she wads the soaked blue lace into her mouth, gagging herself effectively. The taste of her own arousal fills her senses as she bites down on the fabric. She then pulls the matching blue blindfold over her eyes, plunging herself into darkness. On her wrists are the matching cuffs from the lingerie set. She twists her arms behind her back and clicks them shut with a soft metallic sound, the short golden chain now connecting her wrists tightly together.
Finally, she pulls the cardboard sign she carefully made earlier closer and positions it leaning against her body, right in front of her chest and stomach so it will be the first thing they see when they walk in.
"Use me as your slut, make me your personal fuck toy, no mercy."
With her hands secured behind her back, IU is on her knees in the middle of the room, thighs pressed together, back straight, and head slightly bowed. The collar chain rests cool against her skin. She waits there in the silence, blindfolded, gagged, and bound, heart racing, pussy already aching with fresh arousal as the sound of approaching footsteps and excited voices grows louder outside the door.
IUâs heart hammers in her chest. The sound of the door swinging open reaches her ears, followed by multiple sets of footsteps entering the room. Several people. Voices murmur excited for a brief moment before everything falls completely silent.
The sudden quiet makes her stomach twist with a sharp spike of fear. Did she get the wrong room? Are staff with them? Her mind races. Sheâs completely exposed like this - bound, gagged, and blindfolded. Just as panic starts to rise and sheâs about to make a muffled sound around the panties to call the whole thing off, she hears it.
The sound of a zipper being pulled down.
A moment later, the thick, warm head of a cock presses against her parted lips, pushing past the lacy panties stuffed in her mouth and sliding along her tongue. She freezes for a second, hesitating, her body tensing. But then she recognizes it. The familiar shape, the way it feels against her tongue, the slight curve. Itâs him. The young guy she had ridden so desperately a week ago.
Relief and fresh lust flood through her. IU moans softly around the intrusion and starts sucking him eagerly. Her head bobs forward as much as her position allows, lips stretching around his shaft while the panties in her mouth make everything wetter and messier. She swirls her tongue around him, sucking with the same greedy, sloppy enthusiasm as last time, clearly relieved itâs him and thrilled that the others are watching.
The silence in the room breaks with a few low, surprised murmurs and chuckles from the other boys. Someone whispers âHoly shitâŠâ but she canât focus on anything except the cock sliding deeper into her mouth as he starts gently thrusting between her lips.
IU moans happily around the familiar cock filling her mouth, her blindfolded head bobbing, while her wrists are cuffed behind her back. She loves this. Being used so casually while the rest of the group watches in stunned silence. The wet, explicit sounds of her sucking echo in the waiting room, making her pussy throb with need.
She hears one of the boys whisper her name in disbelief
âIUâŠ?â
Followed by the sound of someone stepping closer. Another zipper opens nearby. Her excitement spikes, a fresh rush of arousal soaking her thighs.
The boy in her mouth groans, tangling his fingers in her hair.
âToo bad she only has one mouth.â
He says with a breathless laugh. He pulls out slowly, leaving her lips glistening and open, the panties still stuffed inside. IU feels even wetter at his words. Theyâre not treating her like a respected senior idol. Just like a willing slut ready to be shared. The thought makes her whimper with need.
Almost immediately, the second boy steps forward. She hasnât really talked to him before. Only seen him once or twice in passing. Heâs practically a stranger. Without a word, he pushes the thick head of his cock past her stretched lips and into her warm, wet mouth.
IU lets out a deep, muffled moan around his unfamiliar shaft, the vibration traveling down his length. The knowledge that she canât see him, doesnât even know which member he is, and yet heâs casually using her mouth like a toy sends a powerful thrill through her body. She starts sucking him eagerly, swirling her tongue and taking him deeper, her cheeks hollowing as she gives him the same sloppy, greedy treatment.
Low murmurs and shifting feet fill the room as the other boys watch, clearly getting more comfortable with the situation.
âSheâs really doing thisâŠâ
The second boy starts rocking his hips, pushing further into her throat.
She hears another set of footsteps step closer. A pair of warm hands settle on her bare shoulders first, making her shiver. They slide slowly downward, cupping and squeezing her small tits through the thin blue bra. The strangerâs fingers knead her breasts, thumbs brushing over her hardening nipples through the fabric, sending sparks of pleasure straight to her dripping pussy.
Too distracted by the hands groping her chest and the cock sliding between her lips, IU doesnât notice the third boy stepping up on her right side. Suddenly, a strong hand fists into her hair and yanks her head sideways off the previous cock. Before she can even gasp, a new, thick cock pushes into her mouth from the side, entering at the right corner of her lips. The angle is filthy and awkward. His shaft stretches her mouth open sideways as the tip presses against the inside of her left cheek, making it bulge. He holds her head firmly in place with that tight grip on her hair, not letting her adjust. Then he starts thrusting, fucking her mouth with steady, shallow strokes from that awkward side angle. The bulge in her cheek moves back and forth visibly as he uses her like a toy, the head of his cock rubbing along the soft inner wall of her mouth.
IU moans around the invading shaft, the sound muffled and wet. Being passed around so casually, her mouth used from a strange angle while another pair of hands continues playing with her tits, only turns her on more. Drool spills from the corner of her stretched lips, dripping down her chin as she submits to the rough treatment, her blindfolded face flushed with lust. His cock stretches the corner of her lips and bulges her left cheek with every push, sliding in and out with wet, lewd sounds.
Meanwhile, the guy in front of her finishes undoing the clasp of her bra. He tugs it down her arms until it hangs uselessly around her elbows, fully exposing her small, perky tits. His hands immediately return to them, groping and squeezing the soft flesh directly now. His fingers are rough and eager, pinching and rolling her sensitive nipples.
When he suddenly twists one nipple sharply, a high-pitched mewl escapes IUâs stuffed mouth. The vibration travels straight down the cock buried in her cheek, making the boy fucking her face groan loudly in pleasure. He pushes deeper for a moment, enjoying the way her throat flutters around him.
Then IU feels another warm, heavy cock slapping against her blindfolded face. The sudden wet smack on her cheek makes her jerk away instinctively for a second, startled because she couldnât see it coming. But the surprise quickly melts into burning arousal. Having one boy fucking her mouth sideways while another casually slaps his cock across her face feels incredibly dirty and hot. She notices the new cock feels slick and wet against her skin. It must be one of the first two boys she sucked off a moment ago. The realization that she has no idea which one it is makes her pussy clench with fresh need. She moans sluttily around the cock in her mouth and leans her face forward again, offering herself more eagerly to the slaps.
The boy slapping her face rubs his wet tip across her lips and blindfold, smearing precum and her own spit over her features while the one in her mouth continues using her stretched cheek like a personal fucktoy. IUâs mind spins with lust, completely lost in the overwhelming sensation of being shared.
All seven of the young idols are now surrounding her kneeling body, their hands and cocks touching her everywhere at once. She has no idea who is who. Just a sea of anonymous touches, voices, and hard cocks in the darkness behind her blindfold.
One pair of strong hands squeezes and gropes her small ass cheeks from behind, spreading them occasionally before landing sharp, stinging spanks that make her jolt and moan. Another boy steps in and gently undoes the cuffs on her wrists.
âYou need to use those hands, noona.â
The moment her wrists are free, IU stretches her arms out obediently, palms open and waiting. She doesnât have to wait long. Two warm, throbbing cocks are placed into her hands. She wraps her fingers around them immediately and starts stroking, feeling their different thicknesses and lengths.
At the same time, the cock that was using her cheek pulls out, only to be replaced by a new one that pushes straight into her open, drooling mouth. IU moans around the fresh shaft and begins sucking him eagerly, her head bobbing as best she can while her hands work the two cocks on either side of her.
The rest of the boys fill in around her. Hands roam everywhere, squeezing her tits, pinching her nipples, sliding between her thighs to rub her soaked pussy, and stroking her hair. Someone tugs on the chain attached to her collar, another traces the garter belt on her stockings. Cocks occasionally slap against her cheeks, her shoulders, and her chest as they wait their turn.
She canât tell who is in her mouth, whose cocks sheâs stroking, or which hands belong to whom. The anonymity only makes it hotter. IU sucks sloppily on the cock between her lips, her tongue working hard while her hands pump the other two with increasing enthusiasm. Her body trembles under the constant attention, drool running down her chin as she gives herself over completely to being their shared toy.
Low groans and murmurs of âFuck, sheâs so goodâŠâ and âLook at her goâ surround her from every direction, feeding her lust even more.
She moans around the thick cock in her mouth as she feels a new set of fingers sliding between her thighs. One finger teases her slick folds for a moment before pushing slowly inside her dripping pussy.
âFuck⊠sheâs so tight.â
The boy mutters as he curls his finger inside her.
For a brief, proud moment, IU feels a rush of satisfaction as the older noona. Tight, petite, and desirable enough to have all these younger boys obsessed with her. That pride quickly melts into pure lust as the finger starts pumping in and out of her.
The cock in her mouth is suddenly pulled out, only to be replaced by something noticeably bigger. Her lips stretch wide around the thick head as the new cock pushes in. Itâs clearly larger than the others so far. Itâs girthier, heavier on her tongue. Her stroking hands falter for a second on the two cocks sheâs holding, surprised by the size, before she regains her rhythm and continues pumping them steadily.
The owner of the big cock doesnât give her much time to adjust. He grabs the back of her head and starts thrusting deeper, forcing more of his fat shaft into her mouth. IU immediately starts gagging and choking around him, her throat constricting as the thick head bumps against the back of her mouth. Drool spills onto her tits as he uses her face with more force.
The combination - the finger pumping steadily in her tight pussy and the big cock brutally fucking her throat - makes her unbelievably soaked. Her juices coat the boyâs hand as her mind fills with filthy thoughts of how that massive cock would feel stretching her pussy open instead.
By now sheâs almost certain sheâs tasted every single one of the seven boys. Each cock had its own unique shape, taste, and rhythm, and every single one has been amazing in its own way. The realization that sheâs servicing all seven of them at once only makes her suck harder on the big cock, gagging noisily while her hands stroke the other two with renewed eagerness.
Sheâs completely lost in the pleasure of being their shared slut.
âCan we⊠actually fuck her?â
IU tries to nod enthusiastically, desperate to show her consent, but with her mouth stuffed full of thick cock and panties, all she can manage is a muffled moan and a slight bob of her head.
Another boy chuckles darkly.
âSheâs such a slut.â
Instead of feeling offended, the word sends a fresh wave of arousal through her. IU strokes the cock in her right hand faster and tighter, earning a deep groan from its owner.
âYeah⊠letâs put her on the couch.â
Someone else suggests.
Before she can process it, the fat cock slips from her mouth. The two cocks in her hands pull away as well. Multiple strong hands grab her body - her waist, thighs, arms, and shoulders. She feels herself being lifted effortlessly off the floor. A small, helpless sound escapes her as they carry her across the room and set her down on the couch.
They position her on her knees, bent forward over the backrest of the couch. Her ass sticks up invitingly while her upper body rests against the cushioned back. IU opens her mouth immediately, ready to say something flirty or teasing - maybe beg them to use her properly - but she doesnât get the chance.
A cock immediately pushes back between her lips, sliding deep into her throat and silencing her once again. She moans around it, sucking greedily as two boys grab her wrists. They guide her hands to their hard cocks on either side of her. Her fingers wrap around them instinctively and she starts stroking again, pumping them steadily while another boy uses her mouth.
Hands roam freely over her exposed body, squeezing her ass, spreading her cheeks, teasing her dripping pussy, and playing with her tits. Sheâs completely at their mercy again, bent over and used like the willing toy she wanted to be.
IU jolts forward sharply when a firm hand delivers a loud smack to her upturned ass. The sudden spank pushes her deeper onto the cock in her mouth, making her choke hard. The boy in front of her immediately holds her head down, keeping her nose pressed against his pelvis as her throat spasms around him. Behind her, someone reaches between her legs and runs two fingers slowly through her soaked pussy lips. She can practically hear the grin in his voice.
âDamn, sheâs wet as hell.â
For a fleeting moment she wonders if itâs the same boy who suggested moving her to the couch - the voice sounds familiar - but itâs impossible to focus. The thick cock lodged in her throat makes thinking nearly impossible.
The owner of the cock eventually pulls back, letting her gasp for air. He slaps the heavy, wet shaft against one of her cheeks, then the other. IU obediently opens her mouth wide and sticks her tongue out. He slaps his cock against her tongue once, twice, then smacks it against her cheeks again, leaving strings of her spit across her face.
Another boy reaches into her mouth and hooks his fingers around the drenched panties. He pulls them out with a tug.
âThese wonât let our cocks go down her throat properly.â
He says, laughing.
To her humiliation, he then drapes the soaked blue panties over her head like a hat, the wet crotch resting on her forehead. All seven of them burst into laughter. A burning wave of shame rushes through IU. Being used was one thing, she asked for that. But this casual, mocking humiliation hits differently. Yet, to her own surprise, her pussy tingles strongly at their laughter. The idea that these much younger boys are laughing at her, treating her like a pathetic little toy, turns her on even more.
Breathless and flushed, IU manages to speak, her voice hoarse and needy.
âPlease⊠another cock in my mouth.â
Her request is met with more laughter and teasing murmurs. Almost immediately, a new cock pushes past her lips and sinks deep into her throat. She moans around it, sucking eagerly as the boys continue laughing and groping her body, clearly enjoying how desperate their sunbae has become.
IU trembles with anticipation as she feels a hand spreading one of her ass cheeks. The blunt, warm tip of a cock nudges against her soaked pussy, teasing her for a moment before starting to push in.
The fact that she has no idea which of the seven boys is about to fuck her - or even what he looks like - makes her moan around the thick cock in her mouth. Her hands falter in their stroking as the boy behind her slowly sinks into her tight pussy.
âFuck⊠sheâs so tight and wet.â
He groans, his voice strained with pleasure.
He eases in carefully until his hips press flush against her ass, bottoming out completely. IU can tell heâs slightly smaller than the boy she slept with last week, but for the first one to fuck her tonight, itâs more than enough. The stretch feels perfect. He pulls back slowly until only the tip remains inside her, then pushes back in with a smooth, deep stroke. His hands grip her ass cheeks tightly, holding her in place as he starts fucking her with steady thrusts.
Another boy grabs her waist and lifts her upper body slightly higher on the backrest. Her small tits, which had been rubbing against the fabric, are now free. Immediately, two warm mouths latch onto her nipples - one on each side - sucking and licking. IU keeps moaning around the cock in her mouth, the vibrations traveling down the shaft.
She tries to say something, anything, but the boy fucking her face doesnât let her pull off. He keeps her mouth full and busy.
âI want her mouth again.â
Someone complains nearby.
The current boy in her mouth laughs.
âStop being so greedy.â
Another voice chimes in.
âWe could just use her mouth together.â
IUâs brain feels foggy with pleasure, the words taking a moment to register. When they do, her eyes widen behind the blindfold.
Before she can fully process it, she feels a second cock pressing against her already-stuffed lips, trying to push in alongside the first one. The boy in her mouth shifts slightly to make room as the second cock forces its way past her stretched lips, both shafts now filling her mouth at the same time. She lets out a muffled, overwhelmed groan as they start moving together, stretching her lips obscenely while the cock in her pussy continues thrusting steadily from behind and the mouths on her tits keep sucking harder.
IU struggles hard to handle the two cocks stretching her mouth. Her lips are pulled wide around both shafts as they slide against each other and her tongue. She tries her best to suck and lick them, but itâs messy and difficult. Drool pours freely from the corners of her stretched mouth, running down her chin and dripping onto the floor. The steady thrusting of the cock buried deep in her pussy doesnât make it any easier. Every time he slams into her from behind, her body jolts forward, forcing the two cocks in her mouth even deeper and making her gag.
Her hands had stopped actively stroking a while ago. The two boys holding her wrists are now just using her soft palms and fingers to jerk themselves off, guiding her hands up and down their shafts at their own pace. One boy is still sucking and nibbling on her small tits, switching between her sensitive nipples, but eventually he pulls his mouth away as well.
âAnyone wanna swap?â
He asks casually.
IU has no idea who heâs talking to. Before she can even try to guess, the boy behind her suddenly slams his hips hard against her ass, driving his cock deep into her pussy with a loud smack. At the same moment, the two cocks in her mouth push forward together, making her choke violently. The wet, gagging sounds completely drown out whatever reply comes from one of the other boys. She doesnât catch who answered or what was said. All she knows is the overwhelming sensation of being completely filled and used from every direction - her pussy getting fucked, her mouth stuffed with two cocks, her hands being used, and hands still roaming and groping her body. Her mind is spinning, lost in a haze of pleasure and submission.
IU feels the boy behind her slow his thrusts until he finally stops. His cock twitches inside her soaked pussy as he holds still. The boy who had asked about switching positions is now standing right next to him. She hears the first boy speak.
âLook how greedy her pussy is.â
He slowly pulls all the way out of her. IU can almost feel both of them staring as her pussy lips grip and cling to his cock until he finally slips free, leaving her hole empty and fluttering.
The second boy lets out a shaky breath.
âFuck⊠that looks really hot. Canât wait for my turn.â
âHelp me first.â
Says the boy who was just inside her.
âWe have to lift her leg.â
IUâs mind is too foggy and overwhelmed to fully understand what theyâre planning. Sheâs still choking and gagging noisily on the two cocks stretching her mouth, her cheeks bulging. One of the boys in front of her uses his hand to lightly slap her bulging cheek a few times, making her whimper around their shafts.
She feels strong hands grabbing her left leg and lifting it high. At first she barely registers whatâs happening, but then she feels warm breath against her upper stomach and her leg being lowered again. Someone has sat down on the couch right underneath her. Before she can even process it, she feels a familiar cock nudging against her pussy again. Her ass cheeks are spread wide open as the thick head pushes inside her. It feels different from the previous angle. The boy now sitting underneath her must be the one who was just fucking her.
The other boy, still standing behind her, lines himself up and starts pushing into her pussy as well. IUâs eyes widen behind the blindfold as both cocks slowly stretch her tight hole at the same time. The boy underneath her groans, gripping her hips while the one behind her begins to thrust, pounding into her with growing force. Sheâs being double-stuffed in her pussy, filled completely by the two young idols while the other five continue using her mouth, hands, and body. The overwhelming fullness makes her whole body shake with pleasure as she chokes helplessly on the two cocks in her mouth.
The group has moved to a hotel suite after their new world tour has begun. The floor-to-ceiling windows offer a stunning view of the brightly lit Tokyo Tower, but none of the boys - or IU - spare it even a glance.
IU is on her knees in the middle of the spacious room, her petite body glistening with sweat. One of the boys is behind her, gripping her hips as he fucks her hard from behind. His hips slap rhythmically against her ass with every thrust, making her small body jolt forward. In front of her, two other boys stand close together, their cocks out. IU alternates between them eagerly, sucking one deep into her mouth for several bobs before pulling off and switching to the other. Her lips stretch around each shaft in turn, her tongue swirling as she tries to please both of them.
A fourth boy lounges on the large bed nearby, leaning back against the headboard. He slowly strokes his cock while watching the scene with hungry eyes, occasionally giving encouragement.
âShit⊠look at her go.â
He murmurs, his hand moving up and down his shaft.
IU moans around whichever cock is currently in her mouth. Her pussy clenches tightly around the boy fucking her from behind as she loses herself in the overwhelming sensation of being used by multiple boys at once. She isnât wearing a blindfold today, but her mind is once again foggy with lust. She has no idea how many rounds theyâve already gone through tonight - only that she doesnât want it to stop.
The boy behind her groans and starts pounding her harder, driving her forward onto the two cocks in front of her face. She switches between them faster, sucking greedily while her body rocks between the three young idols. The fourth boy on the bed continues stroking himself, waiting for his next turn with a lazy, satisfied grin.
IU senses the boy in front of her getting closer. His cock throbs heavier against her tongue, his breathing grows ragged, and his hips start twitching. She focuses on him immediately, sucking him deeper and faster while her hand strokes the other boyâs cock with quick, firm pumps. She looks up at him with big, pleading doe eyes, silently begging for his cum. The desperate, slutty look in her gaze pushes him over the edge. With a deep groan, he pulls his cock out of her mouth. Thick ropes of warm cum splash across IUâs face, landing on her cheeks, lips, nose, and even a few streaks across her forehead. She keeps her mouth open and tongue out, trying to catch as much as she can while moaning for more.
The other boys barely react. The one fucking her from behind doesnât miss a single thrust, continuing to pound her pussy with steady strokes. The second boy in front of her simply grabs her head, turns her face toward him, and guides his cock back between her cum-covered lips. IU moans around the new shaft, tasting her own spit mixed with the fresh load on her face as she starts sucking him again without hesitation. The boy who just came steps back with a satisfied sigh and collapses onto the bed next to his friend, breathing heavily as he watches the scene.
Cum drips slowly down IUâs flushed face while she continues servicing the remaining two boys. The one behind her keeps fucking her relentlessly, the wet sounds of their bodies slapping together filling the hotel room. She feels filthy, used, and incredibly turned on, her body eagerly taking whatever they do to her.
IUâs eyes flick toward the door as the last remaining boys walk back into the hotel suite, arms full of shopping bags. She had been wondering where they disappeared to this morning. The boys casually dump the bags onto the bed, the contents spilling out slightly.
One of them grins at her.
âWe bought you a present too, noona.â
Still choking and drooling around the cock in her mouth, IU keeps her gaze fixed on the bag one of the boys is reaching into. Her heart races with a mix of excitement and nervous anticipation. Her eyes widen when he pulls out a shiny silver ring gag attached to a black leather halter. Some of the other boys cheer and whistle in approval as he walks toward her with it. The cock in her mouth pulls out, leaving her gasping. IU obediently tilts her head up, looking at the boy holding the gag. Cum still glistens on her face as she manages to speak.
âThank you for the giftâŠâ
He smiles and gently wedges the cold metal ring between her lips, forcing her mouth wide open. He fastens the leather halter securely behind her head, buckling it in place. The ring holds her jaws open perfectly, turning her mouth into a convenient, accessible hole.
Now completely unable to talk, IU can only make muffled, wet sounds. Her tongue rests helplessly behind the ring, drool already starting to spill from the corners of her stretched lips. One of the newly arrived boys steps forward.
âWe should try it out.â
IU watches him unzip his pants and pull out his hard cock. He grabs a fistful of her hair, pulls her head forward, and pushes his cock straight through the ring gag and deep into her mouth. The metal ring makes it easy for him to slide all the way in, the head bumping against the back of her throat as he starts fucking her face with long, smooth strokes. The new position combined with the gag makes her drool even more messily down her chin and onto her chest. The boy groans in pleasure, clearly enjoying how perfectly the ring gag holds her mouth open for him while the others watch with hungry expressions.
Now, IU is getting thoroughly spit-roasted between the two boys. The one in front fucks her mouth through the ring gag, his cock sliding easily through the metal ring and deep into her throat with every thrust. Drool pours freely from her stretched-open mouth, dripping down her chin and onto the floor. Behind her, the boy keeps a firm grip on her hips and pounds her pussy with deep, rhythmic strokes, rocking her body back and forth between them like a toy.
One of the boys who just returned from shopping yawns and stretches.
âIâm gonna take a shower real quick.â
He says casually, already heading toward the bathroom as if nothing unusual is happening. The boy who had cum on IUâs face earlier glances over at the one currently buried in her pussy.
âHey, you wanna go out for dinner in a bit? Iâm getting hungry.â
The boy behind her groans, still thrusting into her cunt.
âYeah, sure⊠just need to cum first.â
IUâs mind spins as sheâs rocked helplessly between the two cocks. It feels almost surreal how casual theyâve all become about this. Just two weeks ago, they had used her for the very first time in that waiting room, nervous, excited, and a little shocked. She had loved it so much that she offered herself to them as their personal fuck toy for the entire upcoming world tour.
And now? This is just normal.
They fuck her whenever they want, talk about dinner and showers while one of them is balls-deep inside her and another is using her throat. Some of the members indulge more than others, but none of them seem to think twice about it anymore. Sheâs become their shared stress relief, their entertainment, their convenient little cumslut on tour.
The realization sends a fresh wave of humiliated arousal through her body. Her pussy clenches tightly around the cock pounding into her as she moans loudly around the thick shaft sliding through the ring gag. The boy behind IU groans as he buries himself deep inside her and cums. Thick, warm spurts of cum flood her pussy as he grinds against her ass, emptying himself completely. When he finally pulls out, a creamy mess of his load immediately starts trickling out of her stretched hole, dripping down her thighs. Before much of it can escape, another boy kneels behind her. He lines up his cock and pushes in smoothly, sliding through the fresh cum already inside her. He lets out a pleased groan and starts fucking her with long, lazy strokes, using the previous load as extra lubrication.
IU moans helplessly around the cock still sliding through her ring gag, her body swaying between them as the boys continue using her without pause.
One week later, IU stands in front of the large mirror in the hotel bathroom, staring at her reflection. Sheâs a complete mess, covered in cum from head to toe. Streaks and dried patches decorate her face, neck, chest, and stomach. Her hair is messy, her makeup is ruined, and her thighs are sticky with multiple loads. She looks exhausted⊠but she canât deny the satisfied, almost glowing expression in her own eyes. Thereâs a soft, content smile playing on her lips despite how wrecked she feels.
Next to the mirror hangs a beautiful painting of a traditional Thai temple and golden rooftops, reminding her theyâre currently in Bangkok, just another stop on the groupâs world tour.
IU lets out a soft, tired breath and slowly makes her way toward the large walk-in shower. Her legs feel shaky, and she can still feel cum leaking down her inner thighs. She turns on the water, letting the warm spray start to wash away the evidence of yet another intense night, sighing softly as the warm water cascades over her exhausted body. It feels heavenly after everything theyâve put her through tonight. She leans backwards, resting the back of her head against the cool tiled wall, then slowly slides her back down until sheâs leaning fully against it. Her eyes flutter closed as the water runs down her skin, washing away layers of dried cum. She feels tired to her bones⊠but also deeply, blissfully satisfied.
Before she even realizes it, her hands start moving on their own. She cups her small tits, kneading them gently, rolling her sensitive nipples between her fingers. A relaxed moan slips from her lips.
âWhy am I still so horny?â
She wonders hazily. After weeks of being used almost 24/7 by the seven of them, her body should be spent. Yet here she is, craving more.
One of her hands slides down her wet tummy, over her smooth skin, until her fingers reach her pussy. She starts rubbing her clit in slow, lazy circles, letting out a soft, content moan as the warm water continues to pour over her.
The bathroom door opens, but IU barely turns her head, completely unbothered by the idea of any of them seeing her like this. She recognizes him immediately. The boy with the biggest cock in the group⊠and also the shyest one.
For a second she assumes he just needs to use the bathroom. After all, she doesnât have her own hotel room. She simply rotates between their two rooms. But he doesnât head for the toilet. His eyes are locked on her naked body under the spray. Without saying a word, he hooks his thumbs into his boxers and pushes them down, letting his cock spring free.
IUâs fingers keep lazily circling her clit as she watches him, a tired but playful smile forming on her lips.
âMmm⊠waited until you could have me all to yourself, huh?â
She teases, her voice a little hoarse from the nightâs activities.
âCome here, big boy⊠the waterâs nice and warm.â
IU gives him a soft, inviting smile as he steps into the shower, the warm water immediately soaking his skin. Heâs clearly nervous, despite the impressive size of his cock hanging heavy between his legs. She sees the perfect opportunity. If she can make him more confident, maybe heâll stop holding back and fuck her more often like the others.
He canât hold eye contact for more than a second or two. Instead, his gaze drifts down her body, drinking in every inch of her. IU slowly moves her hands away from her tits and pussy, letting them fall to her sides. She stands there completely open for him, water streaming down her petite frame, giving him an unobstructed view of her naked, glistening body. No hands covering her, no other cocks inside her for once. Just her, fully exposed for him alone.
He swallows hard, eyes roaming over her breasts, her slim waist, and the smooth skin between her thighs.
âIs⊠is it okay if itâs just the two of us here?â
He asks shyly, voice barely louder than the running water.
IUâs expression softens with an encouraging smile. She steps closer, placing one gentle hand on his shoulder while the other slides down his chest and wraps around his thick cock. The water makes her strokes smooth and slick as she slowly pumps him. She leans in, pressing her wet body lightly against his, her lips brushing teasingly against his ear.
âI thought the word fucktoy was pretty much self-explanatory.â
She whispers warmly, giving his cock a slow, firm stroke.
âYou can have me whenever you want, baby. Alone or with the others. You donât have to ask.â
She kisses the side of his neck softly, still stroking him as she waits for him to make the next move, hoping to coax out the confidence she knows is hiding inside him.
The boy hesitates for a few long seconds, his breathing shaky. Then, as if gathering courage, he reaches out and gently places his hands on her slim waist. He steps closer until their bodies are fully pressed together under the warm spray. IU keeps one hand wrapped around his thick cock, guiding the heavy head between her legs. She rubs it slowly along her slick folds before positioning him at her entrance.
A soft moan escapes her as he starts pushing in. Her pussy is already a little sore from weeks of near-constant use, and his impressive size makes the stretch even more intense. She feels every thick inch spreading her open as he sinks deeper.
He soon bottoms out with a low groan, his hips flush against hers. For a moment he stays buried inside her, savoring the feeling. Then he begins to move, fucking her against the tiled wall.
IU gasps when he leans down and presses his lips to her neck, kissing and sucking gently on her wet skin. Her hands fly up to grip his shoulders for support as he starts pounding her properly. His thrusts become deeper and more powerful, the sound of wet skin slapping together mixing with the running water. She clings to him, her small tits pressed against his chest. The shy boy is finally letting go, driving into her with surprising intensity, his thick cock stretching her sore but soaking pussy with every stroke. IUâs voice comes out in needy, broken moans as she clings to his shoulders.
âPlease⊠own me with your cock.â
She begs breathlessly, her words echoing softly in the shower.
âItâs so big⊠I want you to use me. Make me yours tooâŠâ
Her encouragement seems to flip a switch in him. He picks up the pace, fucking her harder and faster against the tiled wall. The back of IUâs head keeps bumping against the cool tiles in the rhythm of his thrusts. Itâs not hard enough to hurt or give her a headache, but the constant little impacts mix with the overwhelming pleasure, making her mind even hazier.
The boy suddenly notices and slows for a second, concern flashing across his face. He doesnât want to hurt her.
He spins them around, so his back is now against the wall. Then he lifts IU clean off the floor, his hands gripping her small waist. She instinctively wraps her legs around his hips as he holds her up. Now heâs carrying her entire weight, fucking her onto his massive cock with powerful strokes. Gravity helps him drive even deeper inside her with every bounce. IU moans louder, her arms wrapped tightly around his neck and her head resting on his shoulder as he uses her like this. Water cascades over their bodies while he fucks her in mid-air, his thick cock slamming up into her again and again. IUâs small frame bounces on his cock, her pussy clenching tightly around him as she whimpers in pleasure against his neck. The feeling of being lifted and fucked so effortlessly makes her head spin with pleasure.
âMmm, is that all youâve got?â
She teases against his ear, a playful, challenging tone in her voice.
âI thought you were supposed to own me⊠Come on, baby. Fuck your little toy harder.â
He groans at her words, his grip on her waist tightening. Encouraged, IU keeps pushing him.
âHarder⊠I can take it. Destroy this tight little cunt you all love so much.â
She moans, using dirty words on purpose to rile him up.
âDonât be gentle with me. Iâm your fucktoy, remember? Use me.â
She repeats it again and again, whispering filthy encouragement between moans, nipping at his ear, rolling her hips to meet his thrusts. Each time she eggs him on, she feels his cock throb harder inside her.
But eventually, heâs had enough. With a low, almost animalistic growl, he slams her down onto his cock with all his strength. His hips snap upward violently, driving his massive length into her used pussy with brutal force. The wet, obscene sound of him destroying her tight cunt echoes through the shower as he fucks her with everything he has.
IUâs eyes roll back, a loud, broken cry escaping her lips as he completely lets go. Heâs pounding her mercilessly now, lifting her up and slamming her back down onto his cock over and over, using her like a fleshlight. Her small body bounces helplessly in his arms, her pussy stretched wide around his girth as he destroys her with deep, powerful strokes.
âYes-! Just like thatâŠ! Fuck me⊠ruin meâŠ!â
The shy boy is gone. In his place is someone finally unleashing his full strength, fucking her senseless underneath the running shower. He slams her down onto his massive cock again and again, his hips snapping up with devastating force. Each deep plunge stretches her sore pussy to its limit, the wet, filthy sounds echoing loudly in the shower.
The intensity finally pushes IU over the edge. She cums hard around his cock, her walls clenching and spasming violently. Her entire body twitches and shakes uncontrollably in his arms as a powerful orgasm rips through her. A broken, high-pitched moan escapes her lips while her legs tighten around his waist. He slows his thrusts, letting her ride out the intense waves of pleasure, his thick cock still buried deep inside her fluttering pussy.
Right as her orgasm starts to fade, the bathroom door opens again. Two more boys walk in, clearly looking for her. Their eyes widen when they see the scene, IU being held up and fucked senseless in the shower.
Without a word, both of them pull down their boxers, freeing their hard cocks, and step closer under the spray. The boy carrying IU shifts his hands from her waist to her ass, gripping her cheeks firmly. Without the support on her waist and still weak from her orgasm, IUâs upper body falls backward. Her head tilts all the way back, hanging upside down, her wet hair dangling as her mouth ends up at the perfect height for the two new cocks right in front of her face. The boy holding her starts thrusting into her pussy again, slower but still deep and strong. At the same time, IU opens her mouth obediently. One of the new boys immediately pushes his cock past her lips, sliding into her throat from this upside-down angle. The second boy rubs his cock against her cheek and lips, waiting for his turn.
IU starts sucking them eagerly, alternating between the two cocks as best she can in her awkward, helpless position. Her body rocks between the three boys, one destroying her pussy while she services the other two with her mouth. Drool runs down her upside-down face, mixing with the shower water as she moans around their shafts, completely lost in being used once again. The two in front take turns sliding their cocks into her upside-down mouth, fucking her throat while her head hangs back helplessly.
IU is amazed at their stamina. She swears she already worked at least two loads out of each of the seven of them today alone. Some in the morning, some during the day, and plenty more tonight. And yet here they are, still hard, still eager, still using her holes like they canât get enough. As exhausted as her body feels, she also loves it. She craves the never-ending attention they give her body. Being wanted this desperately by seven young, horny boys fulfills something deep inside her. She genuinely canât remember the last time she went to sleep without at least one cock inside her, or the last time she woke up to a different one fucking her awake. These days she barely wears clothes anymore. The only time she puts anything on is when they travel to a new city or when she accompanies them to a concert, and even then, itâs usually just so they can use her quickly in the dressing room before and after the show.
Right now, held in the air and passed between three cocks, IU feels exactly where she belongs. Her muffled moans vibrate around whichever shaft is currently stretching her throat as the boy holding her continues to pound her pussy with deep, possessive strokes. The endless cycle of pleasure and use has become her new normalâŠand she wouldnât have it any other way.
The boy holding IU up continues fucking her pussy with hard, reckless thrusts, bouncing her small body on his thick cock. She focuses on the two boys in front of her, using her mouth and tongue as best she can from her upside-down position.
It doesnât take long. She sucks and strokes them eagerly until both are groaning and twitching. One after another, they pull out and unload on her face. Thick ropes of warm cum splash across her cheeks, nose, forehead, and chin. Some of it drips down into her eyes, making them sting as the cum mixes with the shower water. IU gasps and blinks rapidly, her vision blurring slightly from the mess. The sight of her pretty face completely covered in their cum proves too much for the boy fucking her. With a deep, rough groan, he slams her down hard onto his cock one final time and cums deep inside her pussy. She feels pulse after pulse of hot cum painting her walls white, filling her already sore cunt until it starts leaking out around his shaft. He holds her there for a long moment, buried to the hilt as he finishes pumping his load into her. IU hangs limply in his arms, breathing heavily, her face a sticky, cum-drenched mess and her pussy overflowing with his seed.
The three boys catch their breath, clearly satisfied. The one holding her gently lowers her legs back to the floor, keeping an arm around her waist to support her shaky body as the warm water continues to wash over all of them.
Tonight, the boys rented a private karaoke room in downtown Los Angeles. Colorful lights flash across the walls while two of the boys are having the time of their lives singing their hearts out at the machine, laughing and hyping each other up.
The rest of them are far more interested in using IUâs body. Sheâs in the middle of the large U-shaped sofa. One boy is sitting back comfortably with IU straddling him, her back pressed against his chest. Another boy stands in front of her between her spread legs. Both of their cocks are buried deep inside her pussy at the same time, stretching her wide as they thrust into her in alternating rhythms. IUâs upper body is twisted awkwardly to the left, her head turned so another boy can use her mouth. The silver ring gag keeps her lips stretched open perfectly as he fucks her throat with steady strokes. Her hands are busy too, each one wrapped around the cock of the last two boys standing on either side of her. She strokes them firmly, occasionally switching her grip or speeding up whenever they groan for more.
The contrast is almost surreal. The two boys at the karaoke machine are belting out lyrics and laughing, while right next to them, the other five are casually using IU like a shared sex toy. Her small body rocks and jolts between the three cocks filling her holes and the two in her hands. Cum from earlier rounds still leaks from her used holes, making everything even slicker as the boys continue to enjoy their private party.
The song the two boys were singing finally comes to an end with loud, off-key cheers from them both. One of them sets the microphone down and walks over to the group with a grin.
âI want a turn too.â
He says eagerly.
Another boy, still buried inside IUâs stretched pussy, laughs.
âSheâs already full, man. Youâll have to wait.â
A third boy, the one currently fucking her mouth through the ring gag, smirks.
âNot every hole is filled yet.â
A cold shudder runs down IUâs spine. She has no problem with anal in general, but the idea of all three holes being used at the same time makes her stomach tighten with nervousness. Sheâs not sure her body can handle that much right now.
Another voice chimes in excitedly.
âWe should give it a try.â
The two boys currently double-stuffing her pussy slow down and eventually come to a stop. The one sheâs sitting on pulls his cock out of her cum-filled cunt with a wet sound. Before she can even catch her breath, she feels the blunt head of his cock nudge against her tight asshole. IU shakes her head frantically, trying to tell them they need lube - at least some spit or something - but the thick cock in her mouth and the ring gag turn her protests into incoherent, muffled noises.
For the first time since she offered herself to them, a flicker of genuine regret washes over her. These are still young, horny, and sometimes inexperienced boys who get carried away in the heat of the moment.
She gasps abruptly as he starts pushing into her ass without any proper lubrication. The burning stretch and discomfort make her eyes squeeze shut. Her body tenses, a low, strained whimper pulsing around the cock in her throat as he slowly forces his way into her tight, unprepared hole. The boy beneath her groans in pleasure, gripping her hips tightly while the others watch with hungry fascination, clearly eager to see how far they can push their shared toy.
IU struggles at first, her body tensing hard against the dry intrusion in her ass. She breathes heavily through her nose, doing her best to relax her muscles despite the burning stretch. The boy beneath her is surprisingly patient, pushing in slowly inch by inch until, with a deep groan, he finally bottoms out completely inside her tight ass.
Before IU can even adjust to the overwhelming fullness, the boy who just finished singing has his cock out and is already positioning himself at her dripping pussy. Her eyes widen in shock as she watches him line up and push forward.
She canât believe it.
Her mouth is stuffed with a cock sliding through the ring gag, her ass is completely filled, and now her pussy is being stretched open again as the new boy sinks deep inside her. Every single one of her holes is full. Her pussy is taking its third cock of the night with the second one still being inside of it, while her ass is claimed at the same time.
When all four boys start moving again, IUâs mind melts into a foggy, overwhelming mix of ecstasy and discomfort. The sharp burn in her ass clashes with the deep, pleasurable fullness in her pussy and the relentless throat-fucking. Her small body rocks helplessly between them, jolting with every thrust as they use her simultaneously. Muffled, wet gagging sounds escape around the cock in her mouth while her eyes flutter, tears of overstimulation mixing with earlier loads of cum still drying on her face. The sensation of being so completely stuffed - four cocks owning all her holes at once - pushes her deeper into a hazy, submissive headspace. The discomfort in her ass slowly starts blending into the overwhelming pleasure as her body struggles to accommodate them all.
The boys groan and praise her between thrusts, clearly thrilled at how well their personal fucktoy is taking everything they give her. They keep using IU relentlessly, their rhythms slowly syncing up as they fuck her holes without mercy. One of the boys whose cock sheâs jerking off with her right hand groans.
âFuck⊠how does her ass feel?â
The boy beneath her, buried deep in her tightest hole, tries to answer but can barely form words.
âSo⊠fucking tight.â
He gasps.
âI can feel the two of you in her pussy pressing against me⊠her hole is squeezing me so hard I can barely move.â
IU keeps shaking mindlessly between them, her small body jolting back and forth. Muffled, desperate moans vibrate around the thick cock sliding through her ring gag as drool runs down her chin.
One of the boys laughs, clearly amused.
âLook at her. She must really love having all her holes filled like this.â
One of the boys currently in her pussy reaches down between their bodies and finds her swollen clit. His fingers start rubbing firm, fast circles over the sensitive bud while he continues thrusting into her alongside the other cock.
The added stimulation quickly becomes too much. IUâs eyes roll back as a powerful orgasm crashes through her. Her entire body convulses violently between the four boys, her pussy and ass clamping around the cocks inside her, her muffled screams vibrating around the shaft in her mouth. Her hands tighten around the two cocks sheâs stroking as she shakes and trembles through the intense climax. The boys all groan at the feeling of her holes squeezing them even tighter during her orgasm, but they donât stop. They keep fucking her straight through it, drawing out her pleasure until sheâs a twitching, overstimulated mess between them.
The 7th boy steps closer, stroking his hard cock as he watches. The boy currently using IUâs mouth notices and quickly pulls out. Before she can even gasp for air or say a single word, he yanks the ring gag off her head and immediately pushes his cock back between her lips. The 7th boy steps in right beside him and forces his own cock past her stretched lips as well.
IUâs mind fractures. All three of her holes are now completely filled, two thick cocks stretching her pussy, one deep in her ass, and now two cocks forcing their way into her mouth at the same time. Her jaw aches as her lips stretch crassly around both shafts, drool pouring down her chin while they start thrusting into her throat together.
The overwhelming fullness breaks something inside her. She cums again almost immediately, harder than before. Her entire body jerks ferociously between the five boys, her pussy and ass clamping down like a vice around the cocks buried inside her. Muffled, broken screams pulse around the two cocks in her mouth as her eyes roll back and tears stream down her cum-stained cheeks. Her hands keep stroking the last two boys weakly, her mind too wrecked to do anything else.
When the orgasm finally subsides, IU is left breathless, trembling, and completely destroyed. Her small body twitches helplessly between them, utterly used and broken in the most blissful way. She barely dares to think about what would happen if one of the boys whose cock sheâs stroking decided to join the one in her ass⊠two cocks in every single hole at once. The mere thought makes her shudder with a mix of fear and dark, overwhelming arousal.
The arena is buzzing with energy as the concert is about to start. In a smaller room just down the hall from their main dressing room, three of the boys are taking one last moment with IU before they have to go on stage.
Sheâs on her knees in the middle of the room, completely naked except for the black rope binding her body. Her wrists are tied tightly together, and her legs are bound together at the ankles and knees, forcing her into a helpless, folded position. The ropes accentuate her petite frame, putting her small tits and dripping pussy on full display. Two of the boys are sitting on the couch in front of her. IU alternates between their cocks, sucking one deep into her mouth while stroking the other with her bound hands as best she can. Her head bobs sloppily, drool running down her chin as she services them eagerly. Behind her, the third boy is kneeling, gripping her hips. Thanks to the lube she taught them to use properly after that painful first time, his thick cock slides smoothly into her ass. He fucks her with firm, deep thrusts, groaning at how tight she still feels even after weeks of use.
âMmmph-!â
IU moans around the cock in her mouth, her body rocking forward with every thrust into her ass. The ropes keep her perfectly in place as sheâs used from both ends, her eyes half-lidded with lust.
One of the boys in front of her tangles his fingers in her hair, guiding her mouth deeper onto his shaft while the one behind her picks up the pace, pounding her lubed ass harder. The wet, filthy sounds of her sucking and getting fucked fill the small room, mixing with their low groans.
They still have a few minutes before they need to join the others and go on stage. For now, theyâre fully enjoying their personal pre-show ritual, using their favorite toy to get rid of the last bit of nerves. IU, bound and dripping, takes everything they give her with eager, submissive moans.
Suddenly, a sharp knock comes from the door.
A staff memberâs voice calls out.
âGuys! Concert starts in five minutes! You need to get ready!â
The boy whose cock IU is currently sucking groans in frustration.
âFuck⊠work a bit quicker, noona. We need to finish.â
IU immediately obeys, sucking them with renewed desperation. She bobs her head faster, taking them as deep as she can while her tongue works frantically. Her ass clenches around the cock pounding into her from behind as she tries to please all three of them at once. The pressure and her eager efforts quickly push the boy in her ass over the edge. He grips her bound hips tightly and buries himself deep inside her with a low, shaky groan.
âShit⊠her ass feels so good.â
He gasps as he starts cuming. Thick ropes of warm cum flood her tight hole, filling her up as he grinds against her ass. He stays buried inside her for a few moments, savoring the feeling, before slowly pulling out. A trickle of his load leaks from her used asshole and runs down her thigh. The two boys in front of her are breathing hard, clearly close as well, their hands guiding her head as she desperately sucks them off, trying to make them cum before they have to leave for the stage.
Both boys groan almost at the same time. The one in her mouth cums first, shooting thick ropes of cum straight down her throat. She swallows as much as she can, but some still leaks from the corners of her lips. At the same moment, the second boy groans and unloads over her hand, covering her fingers and wrist with warm cum.
One of them gives her an approving pat on the head, ruffling her hair.
âGood girl.â
The other smirks down at her.
âGood job, slut.â
They both stand up, quickly pulling up their pants and getting dressed. Within seconds, theyâre heading out the door. IU breathes hard, trying to catch her breath. She brings her cum-covered hand to her mouth and starts licking it clean, savoring the taste. Then she feels the boy who had been fucking her ass move behind her again. He pushes a thick vibrator into her already soaked and cum-filled pussy. She gasps at the sudden stretch, but doesnât think much of it.
Until he turns it on.
The vibrator immediately roars to life on the highest setting. Intense, powerful vibrations surge through her entire body. IUâs eyes widen and she lets out a loud, broken moan as her overstimulated pussy clenches hard around the buzzing toy. Her head falls forward, body shaking brutally as the overwhelming sensations make it hard to think. It takes her several long seconds just to regain some clarity.
When she finally manages to lift her head and look around, horror washes over her.
The room is empty. The three boys are gone, already heading to the stage for the concert. Sheâs left alone, tied up with black rope, completely naked, with a powerful vibrator buried deep in her pussy on its maximum setting, buzzing mercilessly inside her. Cum leaks from her used ass and drips down her thighs as the toy continues to drive her closer and closer to another orgasm. IUâs eyes lock onto the small remote control for the vibrator, lying temptingly on the armrest of the couch. Just barely out of reach. With her wrists tied tightly and her legs bound together, thereâs no way she can grab it. Especially not with the toy already on its highest setting, relentlessly buzzing inside her soaked pussy.
Sheâs right on the edge. The first orgasm crashes over her without mercy. IU spasms violently on her knees, her whole body shaking and jerking against the black ropes as a loud, broken moan tears from her throat. Her pussy clenches hard around the vibrating toy, juices dripping down her thighs and mixing with the cum already leaking from her ass. It takes her a long time to come down, gasping and trembling. But the vibrator doesnât slow down even for a second. The intense, high-frequency buzzing keeps pushing her toward another peak almost immediately.
She canât believe they left her like this. Usually, when they have concerts or long schedules, they let her rest, take a bath, watch a movie, or even go out to eat if she wants. But tonight, for whatever reason, they decided to leave her bound and helpless backstage with a powerful vibrator buried deep inside her on maximum.
Another orgasm is already building fast. IU whimpers, her body twitching as the pleasure borders on overstimulation. Sheâs stuck here, naked, tied up, covered in cum, and forced to cum again and again until the boys come back after the concert. The thought of how long their set usually lasts makes her shudder with a mix of dread and dark arousal. She has no choice but to take it, wave after wave, until they finally return to untie her.
IU remains trapped in that torturous state of endless pleasure, her body helplessly rocking on her knees in the middle of the room. Through the walls, she can faintly hear the concert happening. The roar of the crowd, the pulsing music, and the boysâ voices singing. Every time a song ends and the cheers explode, she knows another few minutes have passed. The longer it drags on, the more desperate she becomes. The black rope digs painfully into her wrists and ankles, cutting into her soft skin. Her limbs have started going slightly numb from the restrictive position, but she can barely focus on the discomfort. The powerful vibrator buried deep in her pussy keeps buzzing ruthlessly on its highest setting, forcing orgasm after orgasm out of her exhausted body.
Her mind is in a constant foggy, hazy state, pleasure and overstimulation blending together until she can barely think. She cums again and again, sometimes with barely any break between them. Her body twitches and shakes as fresh waves of ecstasy rip through her. Drool runs down her chin. Tears of overwhelming sensation streak her flushed cheeks. Cum from earlier slowly leaks from her used ass and mixes with her own juices dripping onto the floor beneath her.
She loses track of time completely. All she knows is the relentless vibration inside her, the distant sound of the concert, and the growing, aching desperation for it to finally end. Her body is completely at the mercy of the toy they left inside her, forced to endure wave after wave of pleasure while she waits helplessly for the boys to return. And she keeps drifting deeper into a state of mindless, overwhelming pleasure.
Every time a song ends and the crowd erupts in cheers, a tiny spark of hope flickers in her fogged mind.
âThis is it. Theyâre finished. Theyâll come back and release me.â
But then the next song starts, and the cycle of desperate anticipation begins again. Each false hope crushes her a little more.
Her body keeps twitching and shaking as orgasm after orgasm is ripped from her. The vibrator buzzes endlessly inside her overstimulated pussy, showing no mercy. At some point, she can no longer tell if sheâs fully conscious or if she keeps passing out from the intensity. Time loses all meaning. Her mind is floating in a thick, hazy fog of pure sensation.
Eventually, even the distant sound of the concert fades away. She doesnât know whether the show is finally over and the arena has gone quiet⊠or if her mind has simply gone so far gone that she can no longer process any sounds at all. The only thing sheâs aware of is the relentless, powerful vibrations deep inside her and the constant, overwhelming waves of pleasure-pain crashing through her exhausted body.
Sheâs completely lost, tied up, dripping with cum and her own juices, trembling on her knees in the empty room. A broken, mindless toy waiting for her owners to finally return.
IU stirs weakly when she hears footsteps approaching the door. Her head feels impossibly heavy. She can barely lift it. Her cheek is still pressed against the couch. For a terrifying second, panic cuts through the fog. What if itâs staff? What if someone else finds her like this? Naked, tied up, covered in cum, with a vibrator still buzzing cruelly inside her.
The door opens.
Relief washes over her when she sees familiar faces. She canât tell if itâs just a few of them or all seven. Her brain is too clouded to count or focus properly. Their voices sound distant and muffled, like theyâre speaking underwater. She catches fragments of laughter and casual conversation, but none of the words fully register.
A small flicker of hope blooms in her chest.
âPlease⊠turn it offâŠâ
Instead, someone kneels behind her. She feels the blunt head of a cock press against her already sore and leaking asshole. A weak, broken whimper escapes her drooling lips as he pushes inside her. She canât even make a proper sound of protest or pleasure. Her head lolls on the couch cushion, eyes half-lidded and crossed as he starts thrusting into her ass. The vibrator in her pussy continues buzzing on full power, making the double penetration feel even more overwhelming.
She lies there completely passive, taking his cock. Drool runs from the corner of her mouth onto the couch while her bound body rocks limply with each deep stroke. Her mind is still too far gone to do anything but endure. She looks like a pleasure-filled, almost lifeless doll. Her body is completely spent, too exhausted to even orgasm anymore. She just takes the cock thrusting into her ass with weak, limp twitches, her mind floating in a deep, hazy fog. Every movement feels distant, like itâs happening to someone else.
The boy using her ass gives her a firm spank. The sharp sting blooms across her skin, but she can barely register the sound of the slap. Itâs muffled and far away in her clouded mind. She only feels the heat of the impact.
Then, though she canât properly hear it, one of the boys speaks up.
âTake the vibrator out. I want her pussy.â
IUâs heavy-lidded eyes barely manage to focus as one of them reaches for the remote lying on the couch. A moment later, the relentless, maddening buzzing deep inside her pussy finally dies down. The sudden absence of the intense vibrations leaves her feeling strangely empty. A weak, shaky breath escapes her drooling lips as the boy behind her continues slowly fucking her ass, waiting for his friend to pull the toy out of her overstimulated cunt.
IU feels everything happening to her as if sheâs watching someone else experience it from far away⊠yet every sensation still crashes through her exhausted body with full intensity. The boy in her ass keeps thrusting lazily while another pulls the vibrator out of her pussy. Almost immediately, a different cock replaces it, sliding into her slick cunt. Within minutes, all seven of the boys have gathered around her bound, helpless body.
She is completely surrounded. Two thick cocks stretch her pussy at the same time, pounding into her with deep, alternating thrusts. Another boy is buried in her ass, fucking her with slow but vigorous strokes. Two more stand in front of her, taking turns using her mouth, sliding their cocks past her lips and down her throat while she drools helplessly. Her bound hands are wrapped around the last two boysâ dicks, who use her soft palms and fingers to stroke themselves.
IU is a limp, broken mess in the center of them all. Her small body rocks and jolts weakly between the seven young boys as they use every single one of her holes and hands without mercy. Muffled, wet gagging sounds escape around the cocks in her mouth while her eyes remain glassy and unfocused.
She can barely think. All that exists is the overwhelming sensation of being completely filled and used by all of them at once. Her mind drifts in and out of the heavy fog of pleasure and exhaustion, reduced to nothing but a warm, willing fucktoy.
IU barely registers one of the boys whose cock she was stroking stepping back. Her mind is too far gone to make sense of it. A moment later, the boy thrusting into her ass slows down and holds still, buried deep inside her. She expects them to simply switch places like they often do. Instead, she feels the second boy - the one who had been using her hand - pressing the head of his cock against her already-stuffed asshole, right alongside the first one.
Her eyes widen slightly, a weak, broken sound escaping around the two cocks in her mouth as her body instinctively tenses. Two cocks. In her ass. At the same time.
The boy already inside her ass groans and holds her hips steady while his friend slowly pushes forward. IUâs tight ring stretches painfully around the second thick cock as he forces his way in alongside the first. The burning, overwhelming fullness makes her whole body shudder violently.
At the same time, the two boys double-stuffing her pussy keep fucking her without pause, their cocks sliding against each other inside her soaked cunt.
IUâs mind struggles to comprehend the sheer intensity of it. Two cocks stretching her pussy and now two thick cocks forcing their way into her ass at the same time. Her small, bound body trembles nonstop between all seven boys as they push her limits. A muffled, overwhelmed cry vibrates around the cocks in her mouth as her holes are stretched to their absolute maximum. All seven of the boys continue using IU ruthlessly, casually switching positions whenever they feel like it.
Sometimes the two in her pussy pull out and are replaced by different boys. Other times one of the boys in her mouth steps back so another can take his place. They rotate between her holes, treating her like their personal, living sex doll. At one point, the two cocks in her ass are replaced by a different pair. Her body is passed around and repositioned without ever being fully empty.
IU hangs in a constant, hazy state of overwhelming sensation. Every so often, she feels the familiar build-up, the tingling pressure of an impending orgasm. Her body twitches and her holes clench weakly around the cocks inside her⊠but nothing comes.
She stays trapped right on the edge, unable to tip over. Her body is simply too numb, too exhausted, and too overstimulated to actually cum anymore. The pleasure builds and builds but never releases, leaving her in a torturous limbo of desperate, unfinished need. She drools helplessly around whichever cocks are currently using her mouth, her eyes glassy and unfocused. Her bound limbs barely twitch anymore as the boys keep fucking her holes and using her hands. Satisfied groans fill the room around her as they enjoy their broken little toy after the long concert.
IU has completely lost track of time. All she knows is the endless feeling of being stuffed full from every direction, hovering helplessly on the brink of orgasm without any hope of relief. They rotate around her bound body in a constant rhythm, cocks sliding in and out of her pussy, ass, and mouth in an endless cycle. Sometimes two in her pussy, sometimes two in her ass, always at least one (often two) in her mouth. Her hands are kept busy stroking whichever boys arenât currently inside her holes.
Every now and then one of them groans and cums, either deep inside her pussy, her ass, or across her body. IU feels nothing but warmth spreading through her as their loads paint her insides or splatter across her skin, tits, and face. Sheâs already so full and covered that it barely registers anymore. Whenever someone cums in her mouth, she gags and chokes weakly. Her body is too tired to swallow properly, so thick cum spills from the corners of her stretched lips, mixing with her drool and dripping down her chin in messy strings. She coughs and sputters around the next cock that immediately replaces the one that just finished.
Her mind has gone almost completely blank. Sheâs no longer thinking, only existing as a warm, wet, used hole for them. Her small body twitches and jolts limply between the seven young boys as they keep enjoying her, completely unbothered by how broken and exhausted she has become.
The doorbell rings through IUâs quiet apartment. She feels a flutter of excitement in her stomach as she walks over to open the door. Itâs strangely surreal to realize that for almost two full months they had used her almost every single day - usually multiple times a day - yet none of the boys had ever been to her apartment before. This would be their first time seeing her personal space.
When she opens the door, her face lights up with a bright, excited smile. All seven of them are standing there, casually dressed and already looking at her with that familiar hungry glint in their eyes.
âHiâŠâ
She says carefully, stepping aside to let them in. Her voice carries a playful, needy tone.
âCome in.â
Just one week without them had been enough for her body to mostly recover. The constant soreness had faded, her holes had tightened back up, and the exhaustion had lifted. But that week had also left her aching in a completely different way. Her body missed being used. Craved it.
She was more than ready for them to break her all over again.
As the boys step inside and close the door behind them, IU can already feel the familiar heat building between her legs. She bites her lip, looking up at them with sparkling, anticipatory eyes.
âIâve been waiting for this.â
She admits quietly, her voice soft but dripping with excitement.
âOne last time⊠before everything goes back to normal. Use me as much as you want tonight.â
They largely ignore her filthy invitation.
One of them immediately asks her.
âWhereâs the bathroom?â
Then he starts walking down the hallway before IU can even finish pointing him in the right direction. Another heads straight for the kitchen.
âIâm thirsty.â
He mutters, already opening her cabinets and grabbing a glass like heâs been here a hundred times.
IU stands there in the middle of her own living room, feeling oddly insulted by how casually theyâre intruding into her private space. At the same time, their complete indifference to her obvious desire to be used again makes her cheeks burn. Sheâs already dripping wet under her dress, aching for their attention, yet theyâre acting like this is just another casual hangout.
Finally, one of the boys steps closer. He tilts her chin up with two fingers, forcing her to look at him. IU smiles up at him hopefully, her heart beating faster. His eyes slowly drift down her body, taking in the elegant black-and-white strapless dress that hugs her petite frame. He lets out a small chuckle.
âYou didnât have to dress up so nicely.â
He says, almost dismissively.
âYou couldâve just answered the door naked. Wouldâve saved time.â
IU blushes deeply, a sharp sting of shame washing over her. She had wanted to look pretty for them tonight, to feel a little bit like the elegant, older idol again instead of just their toy. But with one sentence, he made her feel small again.
His hand slides down from her chin, over her neck, and along her waist, gripping her possessively through the thin fabric of the dress. The casual touch makes her shiver with renewed need, even as the humiliation burns in her chest.
Another boy steps forward, joining the first one in front of her. The first boy gives her ass another hard, possessive squeeze through the elegant dress, making her gasp. At the same time, the second boy places a firm hand on her bare shoulder and gently but insistently guides her down.
IUâs attempt to look dignified and put-together completely shatters in seconds. She sinks obediently to her knees right there on the floor of her own living room, the strapless dress bunching up around her. The fabric that had made her feel elegant and sexy just moments ago now feels almost ridiculous as she kneels submissively before them.
Five of the boys step closer, surrounding her. The sound of zippers being pulled down fills the room as they free their cocks one after another. They stand over her, stroking themselves while looking down at her with that familiar mix of hunger and casual ownership.
IU looks up at them from her knees, cheeks flushed with embarrassment and arousal. Her elegant image as the respected older idol is gone in an instant, replaced once again by their eager, willing little fucktoy.
One of the boys reaches down and lightly taps her cheek with his cock.
âOpen up.â
IU obediently opens her mouth wide. Two cocks immediately slide in, stretching her lips around their combined thickness. By now, having her mouth stuffed with two cocks at once feels completely normal to her. At the very beginning it had felt strange and difficult - her jaw aching, her gag reflex constantly triggered - but after nearly two months of near-daily use, she can take them both comfortably, her tongue working between them as best she can.
She reaches out with both hands, wrapping her fingers around two different cocks and starting to stroke them steadily. The familiar, filthy rhythm returns instantly.
But only after a few moments, the fifth boy grabs her wrist and pulls one of her hands off the cock she was stroking. He guides her hand to his own shaft instead, silently demanding her attention. IU doesnât resist. She simply adjusts, now stroking three different cocks in rotation while sucking the two in her mouth.
The boys stand around her in a loose circle, casually using her face. One of them lightly pets her hair as she works, like one might pet a well-behaved pet.
Her elegant dress gets occasionally stepped on as she kneels there on the floor of her own apartment, serving all five of them at once. The wet, sloppy sounds of her sucking and the soft strokes of her hands fill the room. She feels small, used, and strangely content, exactly where she belongs in this final session with them.
The boy who had gone to get a drink walks up behind her, still holding the glass in one hand.
âFuck⊠I canât believe I went a whole week without this pussy around my cock.â
IU doesnât respond, her mouth is too full, stretched wide around two cocks, while her hands keep stroking two others. She can only moan softly around the shafts as the boy behind her kneels down and starts peppering her bare shoulders and upper back with wet kisses.
Another boy, one whose cock sheâs currently stroking, groans.
âIâd love to use her forever. Never stop. Just keep her as our personal toy.â
The words send a rush of conflicting emotions through IU. For a moment, she imagines it, years of being their constant fucktoy, servicing their cocks every single day, her body and holes always available. The thought makes her pussy throb with excitement⊠but thereâs also uncertainty. Could her mind and body even handle that? And what about the risk of scandals if they ever got caught?
Before she can dwell on it, the boy behind her lifts the hem of her dress, bunching it up around her waist and exposing her ass. He yanks her panties roughly to the side. IU doesnât stop sucking and stroking for even a second. She feels the head of his cock press against her dripping entrance, then push inside her in one deep thrust. A muffled moan vibrates around the two cocks in her mouth as he fills her pussy completely. He immediately starts fucking her, one hand gripping her hip.
IU lies face-down on her own bed, completely naked and tightly bound. Her wrists are tied together behind her back, and her ankles are bound to her wrists in a strict hogtie position, forcing her back into a deep arch. Her legs are spread as wide as the ropes allow. Her hair is gathered and tied back with her own panties to keep it out of the way.
Three boys kneel in front of her head, taking turns skullfucking her. Because of the position, she can barely move her head, so they simply grip her hair and fuck her throat raw, one after another. Wet gagging and choking sounds fill the room as they use her mouth like a fleshlight. Behind her, two boys are double-stuffing her pussy, their cocks stretching her wide as they thrust into her soaked cunt. At the same time, the last two boys are fucking her ass together, their thick shafts forcing her tightest hole open as they pound into her.
IU lies there helplessly, her petite body rocking and jolting between all seven boys. Drool pours from her mouth onto the sheets as sheâs relentlessly gagged. Her holes are stretched to their absolute limit - two cocks in her pussy and two in her ass at the same time - while the three in front keep rotating in and out of her throat.
She can barely make any sound other than wet, broken gagging noises. Her eyes are glassy, tears streaming down her face as she gets ruined in her own bed, reduced once again to nothing but their shared, bound fucktoy.
One of the three boys kneeling in front of her suddenly suggests a new idea.
âWe should try to fit all three of our cocks in her mouth.â
IU, with one thick cock already buried deep in her throat, doesnât even have time to react or complain. The second boy immediately pushes forward, forcing his cock past her stretched lips alongside the first one. Her jaw aches as her mouth is stretched wide around two cocks. Then, while one of the boys behind her delivers a series of hard spanks to her ass - turning her cheeks bright red - the third boy, the one with the biggest cock, steps up and tries to push his fat head past her already overstuffed lips.
IUâs eyes widen in shock and discomfort as he forces his way in. Her jaw stretches to its absolute limit, her lips pulled painfully tight around all three cocks. She gags violently, choking and sputtering as the three boys try to stuff her mouth completely full. Drool pours messily down her chin and onto the sheets as they start moving. They begin taking turns, each thrusting roughly into her overstuffed throat once before pulling back to let the next one have a go. Itâs a cruel, rotating rhythm that keeps her mouth constantly stretched to its absolute limit. IU feels like theyâre going to break her jaw or rip her throat apart. Her mouth is painfully full, her lips stretched thin and numb around three cocks. Occasionally, her teeth scrape uncomfortably against their shafts, earning her a few sharp hisses and harder thrusts in retaliation.
One of the boys laughs as a nasty thought enters his head.
âWe could probably fit a fourth cock in there⊠but first weâd have to pull out all her teeth.â
The other boys burst into laughter at the crude joke. IUâs face burns with deep humiliation as they casually talk about her like that while destroying her holes.
At that moment, the boy with the biggest cock pushes forward, forcing his thick shaft deep into her throat and completely blocking her airway. IUâs eyes widen in panic as she struggles for air, her bound body jerking weakly. Her vision starts to blur at the edges. One of the boys double-stuffing her ass chuckles, watching her twitch.
âIf weâre already talking about upgrading her body, we might as well get her bigger tits too.â
âYeah. Her tits are way too small for proper titjobs right now. We need more places on her body we can use.â
The casual, degrading way they talk about modifying her body while using every one of her holes sends a fresh wave of burning shame through IU. Her entire face and chest flush red with humiliation, even as tears stream down her cheeks and drool pours from her overstretched mouth.
She feels small, pathetic, and completely objectified - exactly how they like her. And despite the shame, her pussy clenches hard around the two cocks inside it. She tries desperately to speak around the three cocks. Muffled, wet, incoherent sounds are all that escape, garbled and pathetic. She doesnât even know what she wants to say. Part of her knows she should complain, should tell them to stop talking about her like that, to stop treating her this way in her own home.
But a darker, more disgusting part of her mind whispers something very different.
âDo it⊠become their toy completely.â
The thought makes her pussy cramp. She imagines it. Getting her tits enlarged for them, letting them turn her into the perfect set of holes. No more pretending to be the elegant, respected idol. Just a worthless, brainless fucktoy whose only purpose is to take young cock in every way possible.
That shameful fantasy makes her moan weakly around the three shafts destroying her throat. Her eyes water even more as the humiliation burns through her, mixing with raw, desperate arousal. The boys laugh at her pathetic attempts to speak, clearly enjoying how broken and overwhelmed she sounds. One of them pats her head condescendingly while another thrusts deeper into her throat.
âYeah⊠keep making those noises. Thatâs all a set of holes like you needs to do.â
IUâs mind spins as they continue using her without mercy. The degrading fantasy they planted in her head refuses to leave, making her wetter and more submissive with every harsh thrust. She feels herself sinking deeper into that depraved headspace, dangerously close to wanting everything they were joking about.
Later that night, IU kneels exhausted on the floor of her living room again. Her body is covered in a thin layer of sweat, her hair messy and sticking to her skin. Thick evidence of earlier rounds leaks from her used pussy and ass, dripping onto the floor beneath her. She looks thoroughly wrecked, eyes glassy, cheeks flushed.
The seven boys stand in a tight circle around her, all of them slowly stroking their hard cocks. The one directly in front of her holds up his phone, camera aimed straight at her face.
He hits record.
Without needing to be told, IU leans forward and starts serving them. She turns her head left and right, taking one cock into her mouth for a few sloppy, eager bobs before pulling off and moving to the next. Her hands reach out to stroke two more at the same time, pumping them steadily while she rotates between all seven. She moves as quickly as her tired body allows, sucking, licking, and stroking with desperate enthusiasm, making sure no cock is neglected for long. Drool runs down her chin and onto her small tits as she works, her head turning constantly from one throbbing shaft to another. The boys groan and murmur encouragement. The one in front keeps his camera steady on her messy, eager face.
âGood girl.â
One of them praises her.
âShow the camera how much you love serving us.â
IU moans around whichever cock is currently in her mouth, her exhausted body still pushing itself to please them completely for this last time. She doesnât want this to end, but is also afraid that, if she doesnât end it tonight, itâll never end. And IU isnât sure if her body would survive that.
She continues working frantically, her head turning from cock to cock as she sucks, licks, and strokes all seven of them. The boys groan and stroke themselves faster when her mouth or hands arenât on them, clearly getting closer to their respective orgasms.
The first boy to cum is the one directly in front of her. He grabs her hair and pushes deep into her mouth, groaning as he unloads. Thick ropes of cum shoot straight down her throat. IU tries her best to swallow, but thereâs too much. Some of it spills from the corners of her lips as she coughs and gasps. Before she can fully recover, the next boy steps forward and aims his cock at her face. He strokes himself quickly and erupts, painting her forehead, nose, and left cheek with warm, sticky cum. IU instinctively opens her mouth wider, trying to catch some of it on her tongue.
One by one, they start finishing. The third boy grabs her head and fucks her mouth for a few final thrusts before cuming deep inside. She gags hard, cum bubbling from her nostrils as she struggles to swallow. The fourth boy chooses her tits, covering her small chest in several heavy spurts. The fifth aims for her face again, adding to the growing mess across her cheeks and lips.
By now IUâs face is a complete wreck, glazed with multiple loads, her eyelashes clumped together, cum dripping from her chin onto her breasts. She keeps moving, sucking and stroking the remaining boys with everything she has left.
The sixth boy groans and unloads directly into her open mouth. She tries to swallow but ends up choking, more cum spilling down her chin and onto her thighs. The last boy, the one who had been patient, steps up and strokes himself furiously. He aims for her face and adds the final, thick load across her already ruined features, covering her from forehead to chin.
IU kneels there panting, completely covered in their cum. It drips from her face, runs down her neck and chest, and leaks from her used holes. Her eyes are half-lidded, her breathing ragged as she looks up at the seven boys circling her.
They stand there for a moment, admiring their work, their beautiful, respected sunbae reduced to a cum-drenched, exhausted mess on her own apartment floor.
One of them reaches down and gently pats her cum-covered head.
âSame time tomorrow?â
All of them laugh and IU hopes that itâs just a joke. As much as she loved the last two months, it has to come to an end. Her body is sore and exhausted. She lost count on how many loads she got in her pussy after only the first few days. Her jaw still hurts, her gaping ass is still leaking. If the doorbell rings tomorrow, she promises herself that she wonât open the door. She was desperate to try out what itâd feel like to get passed around and used by several younger boys. Now her experiment is over, she hopes. For now, her dark fantasies and slightly rougher kinks have been satisfied.
It's a tad dramatic, though. The benefits are good, overtime is rough, but at least you're compensated for it. People are⊠fine, your boss even nice at times, but you always thought you were destined for so much more than a 9-5.
(9-8, usually, you remind yourself, looking at the time.)
---
Hey, remember when you were complaining earlier? Well, there's some good to all of this.
If you like being poked in the side of the stomach every couple of hours, that is.
"Ow!" you yelp as the poke sends a sharp jolt through the side of your stomach. "What the hell, Yujin!"
"Hush, you'll be fine," she waves away your complaint. "Did you see this?" She shoves the printout in your hand.
"Are you being dramatic again?"
"Well, yeah. No more than you though. Can't even take a poke to the stomach," she rolls her eyes, but the shadow of her dimples tells you all you need to know.
"What is it."
"A thanksgiving potluck! When I applied for an American company, I thought the work culture would be better. I didn't expectall this⊠extra stuff!"
You scan the paper, a list of thanksgiving food items and names assigned to them.
"This is work culture. It's a work potluck."
"This doesn't affect ROI's! It's above my paygrade!" Yujin cries.
"You get paid more than me."
"I do more work than you."
"Hush, we're talking about the potluck. You got assigned⊠cranberry sauce. I got assigned the mac and cheese. I'm sure you can manage."
"We're in Korea! No one eats cranberries! I don't even know where to get them! Trade with me."
You put on your most smug face. "Sorry, Yujin, boss specifically asked me to do the mac." You stretch, faux-arrogance lining your voice. "Famous family recipe, you'd understand. I make it every year."
In your stretch, you're of course, vulnerable.
Poke
"Yah! What the hell!" you yelp much too loud, and suddenly you're acutely aware you're standing at the fax machine with the prettiest girl in the office, all eyes trained on the two of you talking about macaroni during work hours.
"Bootlicker!"
Yeah, so it's not all bad.
---
Like a mound of gold, you carry that pot of mac through the building with utmost care, steam billowing through the gap in the tinfoil drawing eyes from everyone in the damn place.
Elevator's about to close, and through the front door comes a sight you'll etch into your memory forever. Perfect woman she is, Yujin, hair slightly a mess, runs towards you, container in hand.
Unconsciously, your foot is at the elevator door, holding it open.
She walks into the elevator in a hurry, placing her container directly on top of your macaroni pot, probably smushing the pasta through the tinfoil. You can't help but cringe.
"Did the cranberry sauce win?" you laugh.
"I was up. All. Night." She runs her fingers through her hair, inspecting herself in the elevator mirror. "This party better be damn worth it."
"Just wait 'till the Christmas party."
She takes the container back, eyeing your macaroni.
"Smells good," she manages.
It's a glowing success. Well, you should've made more, to be honest, but still, second, third helpings of the stuff are piled high onto peoples plates.
And yetâŠ
"It's not bad, Yujin," you wince, trying your best to hide your reaction as you bite down on a cranberry sauce lathered turkey.
"It's horrible, you're like, the only one who's taken any!"
"N-no seriously, this is like, my third helping."
Her shoulders slump. "Don't lie to me, you've been holding back a cough the whole time."
"Have n-not!"
"You just did it again!"
"Look, I'll even get more."
"Hmm."
Okay, she's bickering in that playful way she always does, but if there's one thing you've learnt about Yujin working with her for half a year, it's that she's very proud. Not in some arrogant, in your face way, just, she works hard, you know.
"Your mac is good. Like, really good," she changes the subject.
You shrug. "Well, it's a family recipe, so."
"Yeah well," she stabs some macaroni and brings it to her lips. "You should teach me some time."
===
It's these little moments that keep you here (not all of them have to do with Yujin, one time your boss invited you into his office and pulled out a bottle of scotch from under his desk, said it was 'for the occasion', whatever that meant), but the paper work is still an unending stack of monotony.
It's good, in all aspects of the word.
But you don't want good. You want something more, something that you can connect to.
You don't want somewhere you can just autopilot, let the workplace around you blur as time moves around you. You want somewhere you can take your own steps.
"You're spacing out again," Yujin's voice cuts, and you instinctively move your hands to protect your sides.
You intercept her outstretched finger aiming for a poke.
Dimples are back, and she's smiling, and you almost forget how damn boring this job is. "Wow, you're getting better," she says slowly, ripping her finger out of your hand because the contact feels a little too real here at the fax machine. "Look at this!"
It's a similar sheet to the thanksgiving potluck assignments, but this one is headlined with: CHRISTMAS PARTY.
"They have me down for napkins! That's so embarassing."
You do your absolute fucking best to hold in a laugh.
"Well, napkins are important."
Maybe laughing would be better. She moves so fast you can't even react, two jabs of her fingers at either side of your abdomen causes you to buck forward.
"Ow! What the hell!"
Some of your coworkers don't even react to your bickering anymore.
"I can't just bring napkins, this was supposed to be my redemption!"
"I already told you, your cranberry sauce wasn't that bad."
She crosses her arms, and her face doesn't betray her. She's annoyed. "Don't patronize me."
You think of insisting, but that look on her face is pure determination.
"Okay, it could've been better."
"Exactly, and now I can't prove I can do better. They gave the cranberry sauce to youâ look!"
It's true, next to your name is the familiar macaroni and cheese, but also cranberry sauce.
"Okay, it's decided," she settles, "we'll make it together."
So, An Yujin is at your house, with that damn smile you've only seen in daylight. It's different at night, when there's less light pollution to block out how damn radiant she is.
So much for cooking together, though:
"So this is what you come home to every day, no wonder you're soâŠ"
"So what?"
"Tedious, monotonous, hmmâ oh, dull is a good one."
"That doesn't sound like me at all!"
"Yeah, not when you're talking to me. Usually, though." She says, taking a gander at your living room, and before you can react to the implications of what she said: "you could really use some plants, liven the place up a bit."
"What would I need plants for?"
"They're cute! Your kitchen is nice, though."
It is. It's one of the things you pride yourself on most, spices all lined up in the cupboard like little soldiers, dry ingredients labelled and stored perfectly, and the chef d'ouvre of the place, a custom built wine cabinet.
"So this is where your home decor budget goes huh," she teases, opening the cellar and pulling out a particularly expensive bottle of wine. "Corkscrew?" she smirks.
"Oh, make yourself at home, why don't you," you roll your eyes, but toss a corkscrew her way anyway. "What happened to cooking?"
"Well, we can't cook without wine! That'd just be boring." She finds your wine glasses, pouring particularly hefty helpings.
"Nope," you stop her before she can raise the glass to her lips.
"What do you mean, no?"
"You have to let it sit."
She rolls her eyes. "Oh, you're one of those," she teases, raising it again.
You grab the glass from her hands and place it back on the table. "Trust me, it's worth it."
She lolls her head, looking at you annoyedly. "How long, then?"
"Half an hour."
"Ugh. What are we gonna do for half an hour?"
You open your grocery bags, tossing her a pack of cranberries. "Sauce."
Cooking with Yujin isn't like cooking alone; it's chaos. There's splatters and noises you know don't belong, and it's only made worse when the wine has properly decanted.
"And now we just let it reduce for a bit," you say, closing the lid on the saucepot full of cranberry sauce.
Yujin's hair is a mess, her T-shirt stained red. "That's exactly how I made it last time. Like, exactly."
"Hmm, well, we'll see. Mac and cheese time."
"Ugh, can't we just make japchae. I'm good at that."
"No, people like my mac."
"Fine, then teach me."
"Get me the cheese," you request, grabbing the grater. "Yujin, cheese pleaseâ Yujin?" You turn around. "Hey! That's enough wine!"
"Never enough, this is the fun of cooking!" By the time she's done pouring, her glass is nearly full. "Get your glass!" she demands.
You reluctantly grab it, and she brings the bottle down to pour.
"Hold still."
"I am."
She tips the bottle up, dimples still etched on her cheeks with that sly little smile. "Oops." She tips the bottle nearly upside down until only the dregs pour out. "Looks like we finished it all."
She raises her full glass of wine (what, maybe 4 helpings worth) to her lips, raises her eyebrows slightly and sips.
"That's my wine, miss."
"I thought you wanted to cook, not drinkâ fine, hold out your glass."
You do, and maybe it's the wine, or the constant work wife allegations your coworkers berate you with, or maybe it's just Yujin here in your happy place, but you hold it out close to you so she has to saddle right up next to you to tip wine from her own glass into yours.
Okay, you're sensationalizing it, she's not saddled up right next to you. But she's close, closer than she is when she pokes your belly at work, or sits down across from you at lunch to pick at your food. She smells kinda homey, whatever that means.
She raises her glass to pour, and you realize, homey smells like fresh laundry and wine. She starts pouring, but not before her eyes flick to yours.
It catches you off guard, and you fumble with the glass.
If things weren't messy before, they are now. Yujin tries to overcorrect for your juddering hand, and spills the wine all down your front.
"Ohâ" she stutters apologetically, but not before you grab her still full wine glass and jovially splash some on her, price be damned.
"Ugh, this T-shirt is ruined now! What the hell was that for!" The shadow of her smile still lingers, but it's hidden by her playfully challenging demeanor.
"You spilled on me, first. Plus, you already have cranberry stains all down your front."
"I did not! And your hand shook!" And she pokes you in the abdomen.
It goes like this, the night, and it's the most fun you've ever had while cooking.
Soon, the overwhelming smells take hold, and now considerably more drunk, stained, and giggly, you lift the lid of the sauce pot off, revealing the velvet burgundy of the cranberry sauce.
Picture it like a movie: you and Yujin bent low, eye level with the pot as you lift the lid, steam billowing out.
"It looks the same as mine did," Yujin says defensively.
"It'll taste better."
"How do you know."
"Because I made it."
She rolls her eyes. "Mhmm, sure. Get me a spoon." You both straighten up, and, spoon now in hand, she takes a small dollop of the sauce.
Blowing once, twice, she takes a bit of your sauce.
Her eyes close, and you're honestly a little nervous. You can't remember wanting someone to like your cooking as much as you do now.
She slowly opens them, and then: "damn. It's good."
Relief. "Why do you sound disappointed, hmm?"
"Would've been fun to tease you," she says plainly, loading her spoon again. "Here," she offers
Two things:
1) Yujin is spoon feeding you
2) Indirect kissing via that spoon
She's just staring at you too, waiting there, large brown eyes excited.
Your eyes find literally anything else to look at as you close your mouth around the spoon, and, unsimilarly, you don't close your eyes. Instead, your eyes focus as the flavours dance on your tongue, throwing whatever tension existing onto the backburner.
"Good, right?"
"Hmm," you reply.
"What? Oh, come on, don't be one of those people who can never be satisified with their own cooking. This is like, way better than mine."
"It needs something," you reply ignoring her earlier sentiments. "Hey, pass me a tablespoon, won't you? Noâ drawer on the left, yeah."
"Seriously?" she questions. "We already added sugarâ"
"Trust me," you say, mixing just a tablespoon more in the sauce. "Try it now."
It's undeniable, her reaction says it all. If she liked it before, now, it's perfect.
"Wow."
"Better, right." It's not a question.
"Mmm," she answers. "Okay, that was really good."
It's simple, it's something you've heard about your food before. Hell, Yujin complimented your macaroni not 2 months ago, but seeing her reaction, it steels your resolve, it seals your decision.
"Good, then you can make it next thanksgivingâ well, now that you know how to make it."
She settles from her reaction, grabbing a kitchen towel and wiping down a nearby counter. "Yeah, if they don't give it to you again."
"They won't."
"What do you mean they won't?"
"Yujin Iâ I think I'm gonna quit."
Her body tenses and her head flicks to you, and just seeing the look on her face you want to take it back. But then the look is gone, and she goes back to wiping. "Oh."
She says it like it doesn't mean anything; honestly, it shouldn't, really. You're just two coworkers making food. But it does, the air is loaded. And this is enough to crumble whatever resolve you had built up.
"I don't know, though," you say.
"Well, where would you go? What would you do?"
You peer around the kitchen. "This."
"What, cooking?"
"I know it's stupid, but I've always wanteâ"
"It's not stupid at all!" she exclaims. "It's brilliant!"
"You think?"
"Yes! It's so⊠you."
"I don't know."
"What do you mean, 'I don't know', you were so confident just a second ago."
"Yeah, but, this job is so stable. And I mean, I only cook at home, I don't know if I can make it as a pro."
Yujin leans back on the counter, raising her glass to her lips. A long, exaggerated sip, and she smiles. "I believe in you. I see you, you know, when you're sitting at your desk. I know you don't want to be here."
It's touching in a way, how she knows, how she pays attention. "Except when I'm talking to you," you say dryly.
"Well, I'm not like that," she says. "I can survive in this job without you." It's not meant as an insult, the opposite, actually. It's said like: 'don't worry about me, I can keep myself sane at work'. In her own special way, of course.
She stares at you, resolute, determined, like she's the one that's about to quit her job to cook, and then a timer beeps, signalling the macaroni is ready.
"We'll keep in touch, anyway."
---
Listen, it's not like you've been counting the days since you were last here, but it's been a while.
You still remember the humdrum of the lobby as you climb into the familiar elevator, and then: her.
Yujin, hair disheveled again, rushing through the lobby like she always does. Your foot sticks out, stopping the door from closing.
She's still looking down as she crosses the threshold of the elevator, but when she looks up, sees you and gives a little yelp, you can't help but smile.
But she clears her throat, straightens up, embodies professionalism (for some reason, she's never cared about that around you before), and says as plainly as she can, "what are you doing here? Shouldn't you be off at that nice restaurant you never invited me to?"
You too stand up straight, sustain that pretense of this being an elevator with just two old coworkers. "I work here."
"You worked here. 6 months ago."
"Well, I'm back."
She turns to you, slumping. "What happened to your dream."
You shrug. "Hmm, I tried it. It wasn't for me."
"But you loved cooking!"
"Still do."
"Then why'd you leave?"
"It was stressful, hours were fucked. And I got yelled at like, 6 times a day. But really, it's because it's not the same."
"It's not the same as?"
"Cooking for you."
Yujin's cheeks go red, but her eyes never leave yours.
"Maybe I can do it again sometime?"
She clears her throat, composes herself. "Cooking with me," she corrects.
"Right, with you."
"Yeah, that wouldn't be so bad," she says as the elevator door opens to what will inevitably be your workplace for the rest of your life. "Waitâ don't tell me you reapplied to this job just so you could ask me that! You could've just called!"
"Yeah, well," you say, stepping back into the familiar office, "this place isn't all so bad, is it."
"You hate it here."
"Not all of it, some of it is fun."
"Most of it isn't fun at all."
You shrug again. "A tablespoon of the stuff is all I need," you say, before walking off to your old desk.
---
The place is crowded, which kind of stresses you out, but even 30 years later, Yujin's smile is enough to calm you down.
She grabs your hand from across the table. "Are you nervous?"
"Not even a little bit."
"Hmm, right," she rolls her eyes, scanning a printout labelled 'GRAND OPENING MENU', untilâ
"From the chef herself!" Yujin glows.
The chef is walking towards you carrying an elegant looking dish.
"First courses are out in 10 minutes, and we're absolutely fucked," the young girl says. "But I wanted you to have this before shit goes down," she places the food (a pasta dish) on the table. "First plate of the restaurant."
Before you can even respond, the chef turns away in a hurry.
Suddenly, she stops, turns around.
"Mom, Dadâ thanks," she mutters, before running back to the kitchen.
The air inside the private high-roller vault of the Grand Lisboa smelled of expensive ozone, vintage bourbon, and the cold, metallic tang of the buildingâs heavy-duty air filtration system.
Outside, the Macau rain hammered against the reinforced glass
windows, blurring the neon skyline of the Cotai Strip into a smear of electric pinks and bleeding cyans.
Inside, the security feeds flickered with a clinical, stark light. The
concrete walls of the vault were brutalist and unyielding, contrasting sharply with the velvet-lined safety deposit boxes containing millions in untraceable assets.
The room was deathly quiet, save for the rhythmic, low-frequency hum of the buildingâs main power grid and the distant, muffled thud of the casinoâs ventilation fans. It was a space designed to trap anyone who dared to break its rules, locking them away in a luxurious, subterranean tomb.
The vault lay deep beneath the earth like a sealed wound of concrete and steel, its walls sweating cold and slick beneath the pulse of emergency lights. Metal consoles lined the chamber in rigid rows, their surfaces sharp-edged and chilled, while the computer grids thrummed with a low, electric hunger that seemed to vibrate through the floor.
Beyond the reinforced doors, thunder rolled overhead in dull, distant waves, and each flash of lightning seemed to sharpen the air with the biting smell of ozone, clean and metallic, as if the storm itself had bled into the machinery.
30 year old Y/N had been working at the security company for almost a year now, his expertise being vault security and breach prevention. You could always find him in the same spot, perched on a chair in the main controls area, always closely monitoring the Casino's state of the art systems which he had implemented on his arrival.
We're talking motion sensors, four 360-degree cameras, and to top it all off, the main attraction, the Vault. Two tone reinforced steel door, biometric access panel, five different locking mechanisms. It was a total fortress.
There had been many robbery attempts before you joined, none since the implementation of his system which seemed impenetrable
Or so we believed, but fate has a funny way of proving you wrong.
And that's when you see her entering the room. Somehow she had managed to pass the ex Navy Seal guards, the Casino's firewall, even the server's encryption system that you had spent over 30 hours perfecting.
But there she was, effortlessly breaching the casino's final line of defense with a thrilling, lethal grace. She slipped through the grand entrance like a whisper, her eyes flashing with a mix of adrenaline and pure, unadulterated playfulness.
The intricate web of infrared motion sensors swept the air around her, but she moved through the deadly lasers like a dancer locked in a private tango.
As she moves towards the imposing vault door she realizes she might actually be outmatched. Her research had told her everything about the implementation of this unbreakable vault, but nothing about the biometric lock or the voice recognition software. Her mission just got a lot harder. But she spots the controls room.
She moves through the vaultâs steel throat with her pulse hammering, boots scraping over cold concrete and slick rivets as the casinoâs hidden defenses wake around her. She slowly makes her way around the room's pressure plates, motion sensors, camera sweep patterns and arrives at a locked control-room door. Sealed by magnetic lock.
All the while you stare at her in shock, making her way past your unbeatable systems with ease. You should be calling for backup and alert the authorities, hesitation locking you into place. As Lisa stares into your eyes from the other side of the door, she begins to mouth a countdown, waking you up from your frozen state.
3.
2.
1.
The door behind you clicks open and Lisa steps inside. Drenched in the faint scent of rain and a high-end designer perfume. She's wearing a sleek, tailored black leather jumpsuit that highlights her athletic build.
She takes a second to look at you. You're skinny nerdy build, prescription glasses, hair leaning on a side in a comb, dark blue uniform with your name tag on it. "Security manager" inscribed on your level 4 ID card.
"Hi. So you're the lead designer of this 'impossible' security system?" she asks smirking with confidence, almost as if berating your clearly breakable firewalls.
You can do nothing but shake your head in the affirmative, still coming down from the shock of allowing an intruder to enter your sacred control room.
"I'm guessing there's an entirely different way to open the Vault's door without requiring the manager's biometric fingerprints? Am I wrong?"
"I shouldn't be talking to you. You're a thief."
"And yet I don't hear red sirens above my head which means you haven't triggered the alarm yet. Why is that?"
"I have pressed the silent alarm, security will be here any minute."
"Oh no, honey. Are you sure you want to lie your way out of it? There is a reason why you haven't trapped me in here yet, why you just let me open the door, why you're not running away thru the back door. And i want to know it" she ways while invading your space.
The metal console bit into his lower back, the stark light of the monitors casting sharp shadows across her face.
Lisa leaned in, the scent of Macau rain and expensive, sharp perfume crowding his senses. She placed one gloved hand flat against his chest, her fingers spreading, pinning him with effortless, athletic leverage.
With her other hand, she took his wrist. Slowly, deliberately, she guided his index finger until it hovered a millimeter above the raised, crimson alarm button.
"You've got two choices," she murmured, her voice a low, raspy vibration against his jawline.
"Push it. Bring the whole casino down on us. You become a hero, and I go to a black site."
She leaned closer, the stiff, abrasion-resistant fabric of her tactical vest pressing hard against his shirt, trapping his body heat between them. He could feel the rapid, steady thrum of her heartbeat.
"Or," she whispered, her lips brushing the shell of his ear, "you let me open that vault. And I make sure you forget what a clean conscience feels like before the rain stops outside."
His finger trembled above the plastic."Decide," she commanded, her grip tightening on his wrist, pulling his hips flush against the utility belt strapped to her waist.
"Because if you aren't going to press it, I suggest you use both hands to hold onto this desk.
Y/N tries to free himself by twisting his hips away from the biting edge of her utility belt, but she is just too quick. She slid a heavy, tactical-booted leg between your knees, pinning his thighs apart with the unyielding leverage of her longer frame.
"Still fighting?" she murmured, looking down at him with dark, amused eyes. He strained against her, his knuckles white as he reached blindly for the red button behind him. But she caught his wrist mid-air. With a sudden, terrifyingly smooth show of physical power, she forced his arm back down against the console, her gloved fingers locking over him like a vice.
The contrast was agonizingâthe cold, abrasive ripstop nylon of her suit grinding against his bare, heated skin as she shifted lower, forcing his spine to arch flat against the cold metal. He swallowed a gasp, his mind screaming to activate the alarm, but his body completely melted under the crushing, perfect weight of her over him.
She leaned closer and kissed his neck, slowly, trying to break down his resolve. âI bet they are not playing you well enough for this. She said, âYou slave away all day, guarding all of their money and youâre making pennies on the dollar.
Y/N tried to catch his breath long enough to reply. âOh, I'm sure being a thief like you pays a lot better.â
âIt has its benefits.â For example, I get to meet a lot of easily manipulated nerds like you. Itâs truly the highlight of my day.
âIâll have you know I am not as weak and easy to manipulate as you might think. You just caught me at a bad time.â
âAt a bad time? Sweetie, you couldnât handle me on your best day. What makes you think you stand a chance?â Lisa added, pressing her body even closer to Y/Nâs, making everything feel tighter, her cold tactical black leather suit, creating endless friction against his warm skin, getting warmer by the minute. Itâs because of the hard
working servers and greenhouse effect in the control room from electronics being trapped inside a glass office.
Or is that also a lie? Is her intense captivating nature finally getting to him.
Suddenly a message arrives in her communication system. âAre you done yet, Lisa? Things are starting to heat up out here. There are more and more security guards entering the building.â
âIâm just getting to the good part, M. I will be out in fifteen. Keep the engine on.â
As she kisses her way down his chest, slowly opening up his shirt to reveal a surprisingly muscular body, her kisses reach lower and lower until they arrive at his belt.
âIâm a little low on time. We might have to speed this up, Y/N. Letâs see what youâre packing here.â
Lisa proceeds to unbuckle his belt and take off his pants, revealing his full hard member. âWould you look at that? Youâre already so hard Y/N. Did this âdangerousâ situation make you a little excited or is it my doing?
Do you fancy me, honey?â
âIâŠ.I donât understand what is happening. What are you doing to me? We really shouldnât be doing this. Hell. I donât even know your name.â
âYou can call me any way you want, Y/N. But do it quicker cause we donât have much time left.â
As she starts to work on his hard member, her partnerâs attempts to break the casinoâs firewall trigger the vault chamberâs climate control vents to lower the temperature to dangerous -15 degrees levels, which only makes the control room get even hotter, the two former enemies becoming hornier by the minute.
As Lisa takes her opponent into her mouth causing a loud grunt from Y/N
âOhâŠwhy are you making me feel this good? I thought you wanted to break into the vault. Isnât that why you are here?â
âThat was the main goal. Yes. But I guess I will have to go through you to get what I want. Are you gonna make it easy for me, Y/N? Or do you want to do this the hard way?â
âThis big fella down here already knows the answer.â
Lisa finally takes off her leather suit to reveal a dangerously looking bright white and pink bra and panties set. âMakes it easier to squeeze through tight ventsâ she says, as if to explain why she has almost nothing underneath her work suit.
She pulls Y/Nâs hands down and runs them all over her backside. âLike what you see, honey? I donât bite you know. Unless you beg me to. And you will, beg.â
âYou are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Too bad you had to be a thief whoâs trying to rob me.â
âOh, Y/N. You canât see the world through such a black and white perspective. Have you never wanted a little gray in your life? A little color too, maybe?â
âWith the way youâre eying my pink panties I'd say youâre begging for some color right now.â
LOCKDOWN STARTING IN 20 MINUTES!!!!
âLooks like we might have to skip straight to dessert, honey.â Lisa whispers as she squeezes his member with her thighs.
She pulls back, just enough to reach behind her and undo the clasp on her white bra to reveal the most beautiful thing Y/N has ever seen.
Pure paradise.
âYou are so freaking beautiful.â
Lisa kisses Y/N furiously and says âCareful Y/N. One might think your walls are starting to break down. You might even give me a hand with that safe once weâre done here.â
âYouâre still a criminal, Lisa and I am me. I couldnât go to jail. Not for anyone.â
Lisa pushes him into the wall near the fire alarm sign and pounces on him, kissing him even deeper now, sucking the resolve out of him. And for the first time Y/N is starting to kiss her back. Are his reservations melting in the heat of the moment or is he starting to reconsider
his position.
He grabs her hips and pushes her off him, turning both of them around, now Lisa is facing the wall with Y/N behind him, kissing her beautiful sweaty body, from her neck, all the way to her sculpted booty cheeks.
Pressing his hard member on top of her, grinding himself against
her bikini bottom.
âYou seem happy to see me Y/N. Or is that the remote control that opens the vault in your pocket?â she asks rhetorically.
âYou could have tried to break into this vault a lot earlier. So why didnât you?â Y/N asks between planting kisses on her shoulder blades.
âWhy did you come up here, to me?â
âBecause you seemed to be in need of saving, Y/N.â
âOf saving? What would I need saving from?â
âFrom this. Slaving away, day in and day out. Punching a card every morning, every night. Just so these corrupt people can get even richer and buy a second jet?â
âYou canât be happy with what youâre doing.â Lisa says
âSo thatâs why you walked into a random Macau casino. To try and save me? Are you sure it wasnât so you can steal millions of dollars from other people?â
âYou say that like itâs a bad thing, Y/Nâ Lisa says while turning her head around to grab his chin and plant a deep kiss on his burning lips. All the while grinding her plush booty on his hardness.
âIt is a bad thing, Lisa.â
âOnly if you get caught, Y/N. Now donât act like the worldâs biggest moral compass. Youâve got the biggest boner of your life for a supposed thief. What does that say about you?â
âSays iâm having a momentary lapse in judgement and I will get over it. While you will be in jail in ten minutes once the timer ends.â
âThen you better fuck me fast Y/N. Cause we donât have much time left together.â
With that, Y/N takes off her last remaining layer, rubs his hard cock between her fluffy cheeks a couple of times and pushes in, making Lisa whimper.
âOh, Y/N. I knew you had what it takes to be a proper criminal. Now fuck me like you mean it.â
Y/N hearing Lisaâs sexy moans withdraws his hard member almost all the way in, then pushes back inside to the tilt in one go, drawing yet another moan from the beautiful thief.
âProper criminal huh? You think you know me so well, donât you?â Y/N says
âWell. You had the chance to sound the alarm, yet here you are, getting distracted by a pretty girl who youâre fucking balls deep. Uhh. So yeah, I'd say I do know you pretty damn well now.â
âThat is, unless you want to stop and prove me wrong?â she adds
âSure, letâs do that. In a minute.â Y/N says entranced by the wetness of her heat.
âYou know, Y/N. You could just come with me. Uhh. You can go harder, babe. I wonât break.â, drawing a short slap on her ass from Y/Nâs right hand.
âThatâs it, babe. Youâre really getting into it now.â
âLike i was saying. Ohh, this feels so good. What was I saying again?â
âSomething about breaking?â Y/N replies while leaving another smack on her bubbly butt, the jiggle making her nose smack into the wall.
âOh yeah. You could come with me. It would be the two of us. Like Thelma and Louise. But hotter. And without the driving off a cliff part.â
âThat sounds tempting. Uhh. Damn, youâre so fucking tight.â he says as he keeps pounding her pussy, wet smacking sounds filling the hot control room.
Lisa grabs his hands off her hips and pulls them around to maul her hard nipples. âHere, take his steering wheel. Try not to drive us off a cliff.â
Y/Nâs hands keep pinching and flicking her nipples, drawing louder and louder moans from the naughty outlaw.
5 MINUTES UNTIL COMPLETE LOCKDOWN!!!! EXIT THE PREMISES!!!
âOhh, fuck. Iâm getting close, honey. And we only have 5 minutes on the countdown.â
âThatâs more than enough to wrap things up, then have you arrested by the authorities.â
âOh yeah, and will you surrender me with my pussy full of your cum?
Or are you willing to stop right now and do the right thing?â
âWhatever you say. In a minute. Uhhh, fucking hott.â
Lisa, hearing Y/Nâs resolve starting to crumble, pushes her ass back into him, matching his strokes, driving both of them towards a shared ending.
âYess, Y/N. Really give it to me now. I need you to fucking cum inside me. And then iâm gonna need those codes to the vault.â
âThatâs never going to happen.â Y/N says as he's really plowing Lisaâs ass with full force now.
âYess, Y/N. Iâm so fucking close. Keep fucking me. Just like that, babe.â
âUhh. Youâre such a fucking slut. Canât believe your partner puts up with you.â
âOh, he puts up with this tight pussy just fine, Y/N. Youâre not the first man to fall for the oldest trick in the book.â
âUhh, iâm gonna cumâŠâ
âYess, cummm inside meee Y/N. Fill me uppp, honey.â
âIâm cumingggg. FuckkkkâŠYour pussy is the best thing ever.â
âYessss, Y/Nnnnn, YESSSSS!!!! Fuckkk!!!!â
As the physical tension breaks, leaving them both breathing heavily in the dim red glow of the backup security lights. The sirens in the distance finally start to blareâsomeone else triggered the alarm.
Lisa picks up her black leather suit off the floor, then her shoes, then fixes her hair in a neatly tied ponytail and says
âThat is my cue to leave, Y/N. One last chance to come with me.â
She slides a sleek black duffel bag over her shoulder and holds out a gloved hand to the lead security officer. She doesn't beg; she just smiles that confident, knowing smile.
As he stared at the concrete vault door, as the red blinding lights and hears the loud sirens, Y/N realizes that life means more than just sitting at a control booth all day, staring at numbers on a screen.
He fixes his tie, then looks down at his security badge, rips it off his lanyard, and lets it drop to the floor. He takes her hand.
The final shot of the story is them slipping into the rainy Macau night together in a waiting getaway car as the night falls under the shiny stars of western China.
Tags : 3 OC x Gaeul, creampie, squirting, BBC, Double Anal, Double Vagina, All Holes Filled, BBC
"If we keep staring at the luggage carousel this long, the bags are just going to start circling back to the beginning of the airport," Wonyoung said, leaning her head against the cold glass of the terminal window.
The airport was a chaotic pattern of rolling suitcases and distant announcements, a place where time seemed to stretch and compress simultaneously. For the five women gathered in a small, cautious huddle, the humidity of the city had already seeped through the sliding doors, clinging to their polished outfits. They had spent the last fourteen hours in a pressurized tube of silence and sleep-masks, crossing an ocean to reach a coast where everything felt scaled up by twenty percent. Even the signage seemed louder here, and the ceilings of the terminal vaulted upward into a dizzying expanse of steel and light.
"I think the black bags are the ones from the wardrobe stylists," Rei noted, pointing toward a mountain of oversized nylon cases that looked more like small tents than luggage. "Those are definitely ours."
Gaeul stepped forward to claim the first few bags, her movements efficient. They moved as a unit, a practiced choreography of coordination that had become second nature over years of stage performances. There was a lightness to their conversation, a shared excitement that hummed beneath the surface of their tired voices. They weren't here for a concert or a press junket, which lent a rare, relaxed quality to their energy. For once, the schedule wasn't dictated by a choreographer or a music producer, but by a simple invitation to experience something entirely different.
"Iâm not sure if itâs the jet lag or the air, but everything here feels... amplified," Liz murmured, stretching her arms as they finally cleared the terminal. The transition from the sterile airport air to the waiting SUV felt like stepping into a different frequency. As they drove toward the arena, the city blurred past them in a smudge of neon and concrete, the skyline towering over them with a heavy, industrial confidence. They spoke in low, excited tones about the game, wondering if the players would actually be as tall as the highlight reels suggested.
The walk from the parking garage to the courtside seats was a gauntlet of flashing lights and booming voices. When they finally settled into their chairs, the scale of the arena hit them like a physical wave. The ceiling seemed to disappear into a haze of spotlights and hanging banners, creating a cavernous space that made their own presence feel suddenly, sharply diminished. They leaned into each other, shoulders brushing, as the crowd's roar vibrated through the floorboards and up into their chests.
Then, the players emerged for warm-ups.
Wonyoung blinked, her gaze traveling upwardâand then upward again. "Are they... actually real?" she whispered, her voice barely audible over the thumping bass of the stadium music. A center drifted toward their section, his shadow stretching across the hardwood like a long, dark curtain. He wasn't just tall; he was a mountain of lean muscle and focused energy. Beside him, the point guards looked like giants, their movements fluid and explosive, occupying a physical space that seemed to defy the logic of the court.
"I feel like we're watching a movie in IMAX, but in real life," Liz whispered, tilting her head back so far that her ponytail nearly touched the seat behind her. She watched as a player executed a thunderous slam dunk during warm-ups, the rim shaking with a violent, metallic ring that echoed through the arena. The sheer force of the impact seemed to ripple through the air, a visceral display of power that made the girls instinctively lean back.
Rei reached over and lightly poked Gaeulâs arm. "Look at their hands," she murmured, pointing toward the players lining up for free throws. The basketball, which usually looked standard in their practice videos back home, seemed smallâalmost like a toyânestled in the center of a palm that could likely cover a dinner plate. The contrast was startling; the players' fingers were long and tapered, yet the grip they held on the ball was absolute, a level of physical dominance that felt surreal from a few feet away.
As the first quarter began, the game shifted from a series of drills into a blur of high-velocity motion. The girls found themselves captivated not just by the score, but by the physics of the movement. They watched the way the players pivoted, their long limbs carving through the air with a grace that contradicted their size. Every time a center pivoted under the basket, the girls felt a collective sense of awe at the spatial geometry of the game; the players didn't just move around their opponents, they seemed to occupy the entire atmosphere of the paint.
During a brief timeout, a few of the players drifted toward the sidelines to catch their breath, bringing them within arm's reach of the IVE members. Up close, the scale was even more jarring. The players' jerseys were vast, the fabric stretching over shoulders that were broader than the seats the girls were sitting in. Wonyoung found herself glancing up at the nearest player, realizing that even while seated, she was nearly eye-level with his waist. She laughed softly, a genuine sound of amusement, as she realized how tiny her own handbag looked resting on her lap compared to the massive athletic sneakers just inches away.
The buzzer sounded with a final, jarring vibration that seemed to shake the very foundations of the arena. The scoreboard flashed a blinding victory, and as the crowd erupted into a deafening roar, the announcerâs voice boomed through the rafters, naming Jadon as the gameâs MVP. He had spent the fourth quarter playing like a force of nature, gliding across the hardwood with a terrifyingly efficient grace, turning the game into his own personal highlight reel. After the final whistle, the court became a whirlwind of flashing cameras and microphones as the press swarmed him for the post-game interview. Jadon handled the attention with a humble, easy-going grin, his voice deep and resonant even through the stadium's lingering echo.
Once the reporters finally cleared a path, Jadon didn't head straight for the locker room. Instead, he pivoted, his oversized sneakers squeaking against the floor as he made a beeline for the courtside seats. As he approached, the girls felt a sudden shift in the air; it was as if a storm front had moved in, the sheer physical mass of the athlete blocking out the arena lights. He stopped in front of them, towering over them like a skyscraper of sweat-soaked jersey and muscle. He looked down at them with a warm, genuine smile that reached his eyes, his presence filling the space between them with an unexpected gentleness.
"Thank you for coming out tonight," Jadon said, his voice a low, melodic rumble that seemed to vibrate in the girls' chests. "Itâs not every day we have guests from across the world in the front row. I hope the game lived up to the hype for you all."
The girls were momentarily speechless, glancing up at him in a synchronized, wide-eyed fashion. Wonyoung was the first to recover, giggling as she looked up at the MVP. "The scale of everything is just... incredible," she admitted, gesturing vaguely toward the court. "We've seen the games on TV, but seeing you move in person is like watching something from another planet." Jadon laughed, a rich sound that seemed to shrink the distance between them, and for a few minutes, they fell into an easy, lighthearted conversation. He asked them about their journey from Korea and joked about how he hoped the jet lag wouldn't make them fall asleep during the next quarter, while the girls shared their genuine amazement at the sheer physicality of the NBA.
Throughout the chat, Jadonâs attention kept drifting back to Gaeul. While the other members were reacting with high energy, Gaeul had watched the game with a quiet, focused intensity, her eyes tracing the strategic movements of the players. She had asked him a specific question about the defensive rotation in the final two minutesâa detail that showed she hadn't just been watching the spectacle, but the craft. He looked at her, his expression shifting from polite host to genuine curiosity, noting the calm, steady way she held his gaze despite the massive height difference.
The conversation slowed for a heartbeat, the noise of the emptying arena fading into a dull hum around them. Jadon shifted his weight, leaning in slightly, though he still towered over her by nearly two feet. "You know, most people just talk about the dunks," he said, his voice dropping to a softer, more personal tone. "But you actually noticed the rotation. Thatâs rare."
He paused, a playful glint in his eye as he reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone, which looked like a miniature toy in his massive palm. He looked at Gaeul, a small, hopeful smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. "Iâd love to hear more of your thoughts on the gameâmaybe over a meal that isn't stadium food. Would you mind giving me your number?"
Tags : Rape!, Forced Sex, Harcore/Brutal Sex, Unapologetic, Public Sex, Gangbang, Freeuse, Whore, Slut Idols, Celebrity Sex, Kinky, Public Showcase, Spanking, Choking, Gagged, Blowjob, Handjob, Multiple Orgasm, Bukkake/Facial, Sweaty, Pissing, Cum Shower, Cum Drinking, Creampies, Cowgirl, Doggystyle, Missionary, Analyzed, Anal Sex, Ass Eating, Ass Cleaning, Rimjob
Words : 21,703 Words
Warning, This Fic Does Include Rape and Gangbang! If You dislike These type Of Genres, Please Skip this Fic in its Entirety. For others, Hope You Enjoyed This One.
The first hand that grabbed Yunaâs wrist didnât register. Not really. She was mid-twirl, the bright August sun catching the silver sequins on her crop top, the crowd a blur of smiling faces and waving light sticks. Her laughterâthat bright, unguarded Yuna laughâstill echoed off the speakers as the opening bars of âMottoâ faded into the next track.
Then the grip tightened.
âUnnie?â The word tumbled out, more confused than afraid. She looked down at the thick fingers wrapped around her forearm, then up at the man. He wasnât smiling. His eyes were glassy, fixed on the exposed strip of her stomach.
Yeji noticed first. From her position center stage, she caught the falter in Yunaâs choreography, the way the maknaeâs arm jerked awkwardly instead of flowing into the next move. A beat of confusion. Then a man was climbing onto the raised platform, his free hand snaking around Yunaâs waist.
âHey!â Yejiâs voice cut through the music, sharp and commanding. She moved without thinking, her boots thudding across the stage. âSecurity! Manager-oppa!â
Her shout died in her throat. Three men had materialized at the edge of the stage nearest to her, their faces slack with a hungry intent sheâd never seen before. Not the adoring gaze of a Midzy. Something else. Something that made her stomach drop.
âLia, get back!â Ryujinâs voice cracked.
Lia turned too late. A man had come up behind her, his arms wrapping around her shoulders from the back. She screamedâa short, choked sound that got swallowed by the bass still thumping through the outdoor speakers. The crowd in the back rows kept waving their light sticks, oblivious, the music still playing, the choreography video still running on the giant LED screens.
Chaeryeong saw the flash of a phone camera. Not pointed at the stage. Pointed at her. Pointed at the way her skirt rode up as she stumbled backward. The man nearest to her licked his lips, slow and deliberate, and she felt her blood turn to ice.
âPlease,â she whispered, âplease donâtâ"
He lunged.
The man who had Yuna had her bent backward now, her spine arching over his forearm as he crushed his mouth against hers. Her protest came out as a muffled squeal, her small hands beating uselessly against his chest. He was easily twice her size, his body a wall of muscle and heat, and when he bit her bottom lipâactually bit it, drawing a bead of blood that he lapped up with his tongueâshe gagged.
âTastes like cherries,â he grunted against her mouth. âFucking knew she would.â
Yuna thrashed. âSt-stop! Get offâmmph!â
His hand slid from her waist to her ass, fingers digging into the flesh hard enough to make her yelp. The fabric of her stage shorts stretched taut over his knuckles. He squeezed once, then spanked herâa sharp crack that silenced the nearest section of the crowd. The fans there had stopped cheering. Some still held their phones up, recording.
âShit, thatâs a good ass,â another voice said from behind him. A second man, shorter but thicker, was already unbuckling his belt. âHold her still. I want a feel.â
Yunaâs eyes went wide. âWaitâwait, noâUNNIES!â
Ryujin was the first to reach her. She grabbed the belt-man by the collar and yanked, her training kicking inâbut another man grabbed her from behind, his arm locking around her throat. Not choking. Restraining. His breath was hot and wet against her ear.
âThe tomboy one,â he breathed, and he sounded almost reverent. âIâve jacked off to you so many times. Youâre even prettier up close.â
Ryujinâs response was a snarl and an elbow to his ribs. He grunted but held on. Then his hand was on her chest, palm flat over her racing heart, and she felt her throat close up.
âFeel that?â he murmured. âThatâs your body telling you how much you want this.â
âI donâtâI donât wantâ"
âLiar.â His fingers traced the neckline of her top, dipping beneath the fabric. âLook at your nipples. They're hard for me already.â
She was wearing a sports bra underneath. But he was rightâher nipples were peaked, and when he thumbed one through the fabric, a traitorous jolt of sensation shot down her spine. She bit her lip hard enough to hurt. She would not give him the satisfaction of a sound.
He twisted.
A gasp escaped anyway.
Across the stage, Yeji was fighting. Her manager was somewhereâsheâd seen him get tackled by two men near the sound booth, his head bouncing off the metal railing with a sickening thud before he went limp. The other staff members were surrounded, pinned, some of them shouting into dead walkie-talkies. The crowd that had been merely confused was now parting like water around sharks as more men pushed toward the stage.
So many men. Forty? Fifty? More, still streaming in from the edges of the outdoor venue. All of them with the same glassy-eyed focus. All of them looking at the five girls like they were the main course at a banquet.
âWeâve got a problem,â a voice boomed from the speakers. The music had cut out, replaced by a low, distorted laugh. âA beautiful fucking problem.â
Yejiâs head snapped up. Someone had gotten into the sound booth. The voice was coming through the same system that had been playing âMottoâ thirty seconds ago.
âThese idols think theyâre too good for us, donât they?â the voice continued, mockingly sweet. âDancing around in their little outfits, teasing us, never giving us what we really want. Well, todayâs the day. Today, ITZY gives Midzy everything.â
The crowdâthe menâroared.
And then the hands came from all directions.
Yeji felt the first one on her thigh, sliding up under her pleated skirt. She kicked backward, connected with something solid, heard a grunt of pain. But another hand replaced it, and another, and then her arms were being wrenched behind her back and a wet mouth was on her neck and she couldnât breathe, couldnât think, couldnâtâ
âLeader-nim,â a voice rasped in her ear. âIâve wanted to hear you moan for years. Donât disappoint me.â
Fingers hooked into the collar of her top and yanked. The fabric tore with a sound like ripping paper, and suddenly the August air was hitting her bare breasts. She hadnât worn a braâthe outfit didnât allow for one, just pasties and prayerâand now everything was exposed. Her tits, small and perky with dusky pink nipples, bounced obscenely as she struggled.
âFuck, look at those.â A hand cupped her left breast, thumb flicking over the nipple. âSo pretty. So fucking pretty.â
Yejiâs face burned. She wanted to cover herself, but her arms were pinned. All she could do was turn her head away as the man lowered his mouth to her chest and sucked.
The sensation was electric. Unwanted. Her back arched involuntarily, pushing more of her breast into his mouth, and she heard herself make a soundâa tiny, broken whimper that didnât belong to her.
âThere she is,â he chuckled against her skin. âThereâs the real Yeji.â
Nearby, Lia was on her knees. She didnât remember fallingâonly that someone had shoved her from behind and her legs had given out and now she was staring at the bulge in a strangerâs sweatpants, inches from her face.
âOpen up, princess.â The manâs voice was deceptively gentle. His hand tangled in her hair, tilting her head back. âLetâs see if you sing as pretty with your mouth full.â
Liaâs jaw clenched. Her eyes, already glassy with unshed tears, darted to the side. Ryujin was being held by two men now, her shirt rucked up to her collarbone, her sports bra pushed down under her breasts. Chaeryeong was on the ground, a man crouched over her, his hand up her skirt. Yuna wasâYuna wasâ
A sob broke from Liaâs throat.
Yuna was being stripped. The second manâthe belt-manâhad gotten her shorts off, and the first was ripping through her stockings with his bare hands. The maknaeâs legs were long and tan and trembling, and when the belt-man spread them apart, she let out a high, keening whine that didnât sound human.
âPlease,â she begged, âplease, IâmâIâm onlyâplease donâtâ"
âShh.â The man holding Liaâs hair tightened his grip. âI said, open up.â
He was dragging his sweatpants down with his free hand. His cock sprang freeâthick, uncut, already slick at the tipâand Liaâs stomach heaved.
âNo,â she whispered. âNo, I wonât, Iâ"
He yanked her head forward. Her lips bumped against the head of his cock, and she tasted salt and musk and something faintly bitter. She tried to turn her face away, but his grip on her hair was immovable.
âLast chance to be good, Lia-yah.â His tone was almost conversational. âYou can open your mouth, or I can open it for you. But either way, this cock is going down your throat.â
Tears spilled over her cheeks. Her lips parted.
The man groaned as he pushed inside.
Liaâs mouth was warm and wet and unwilling, her tongue pressing flat against the underside of his shaft as he slid deeper. She gagged immediatelyâhe was too thick, too long, hitting the back of her throat before he was even halfway inâand the sound of her choking made the men around them laugh.
âLook at her. Canât even take half of it.â
âPush her head down. Make her take it all.â
His hips flexed. Liaâs throat convulsed around him, her hands flying up to push against his thighs, her nails digging into the fabric of his pants. Saliva was already pooling at the corners of her mouth, spilling down her chin, dripping onto her chest. She couldnât breathe. She couldnât swallow. All she could do was kneel there and let him fuck her face while her tears mixed with the spit coating his cock.
Shlup. Shlup. Glrk.
The sounds were obscene. Wet and rhythmic and punctuated by Liaâs strangled gasps every time he pulled back enough to let her breathe. He was talking nowâthey were all talking, a constant stream of filth that washed over the five girls like sewage.
âYou like that, donât you? Taking a real manâs cock instead of dancing around like a tease?â
âYour mouth is so fucking tight. Bet your cuntâs even tighter.â
âIâm gonna fill you up, Lia. Gonna paint your throat with my cum and youâre gonna swallow every drop.â
Liaâs eyes rolled back. Not from pleasureâfrom lack of air. But her body was reacting anyway. Her nipples had tightened to hard points under her ruined top. Her thighs pressed together, seeking friction she didnât want to want. And in the back of her throat, a tiny, humiliating moan vibrated around his cock.
He felt it. Laughed. âOh, she does like it. Sheâs moaning on my dick.â
Chaeryeong heard everything. She was on her back now, the stage floor cold against her bare shoulders, her skirt bunched around her waist. The man on top of herâthe one whoâd lunged at her firstâhad her panties pushed to the side and was running his fingers through her slit with an almost clinical focus.
âSo wet,â he muttered. âDidnât expect that. Youâre dripping, Chaeryeong-ssi.â
âIâm not,â she gasped. âThatâsâitâs sweat, itâsâ"
He slid two fingers inside her. Her words dissolved into a choked cry.
âThis isnât sweat.â He curled his fingers, pressing against something that made her hips buck. âThis is cunt juice. Your body knows what it needs even if your mouth is lying.â
He pulled his fingers out, held them up to the light. They were coated in a glistening sheen, sticky strands connecting his middle and index fingers. Then he brought them to his mouth and sucked them clean.
âSweet,â he pronounced. âLike honey.â
Chaeryeong turned her head to the side and retched. Nothing came up. Her stomach was empty, her body a traitor that kept producing more arousal even as her mind screamed no no no.
Three men were converging on her now. One between her legs. One at her side, already freeing his cock. One kneeling by her head, his hand on the back of her skull.
âHand or mouth?â the one by her head asked.
âHand first,â said the one between her legs. âI want her focused when I break her in.â
He lined himself up. The head of his cock pressed against her entranceâshe could feel it, hot and blunt and too bigâand Chaeryeong started to shake.
âWait,â she breathed. âWait, wait, waitâ"
He pushed.
The stretch was impossible. Chaeryeongâs mouth opened in a silent scream, her back bowing off the stage floor. He was spreading her apart inch by inch, her walls fluttering and clenching around the intrusion, trying to push him out but only squeezing him tighter.
âFuck,â he groaned. âSheâs so tight. Like a virgin.â
âShe probably is a virgin. Most of these idols are.â
âNot anymore, sheâs not.â
A hand found her own and guided it to a warm, pulsing shaft. The man at her side. âJerk it,â he ordered. âIf you donât, Iâll make your friend over there swallow it instead.â
Chaeryeong looked. Yuna was on her hands and knees now, both holes exposedâthe belt-man had torn through her underwear tooâand a third man was positioning himself behind her, the head of his cock nudging against her virgin pussy.
Yunaâs face was a ruin of tears and smeared lipstick. âDonât look, unnie,â she sobbed. âDonât look at me.â
âEyes forward,â the man at Chaeryeongâs head snapped. âAnd put some effort into it.â
Her fingers closed around his shaft. Sheâd never touched a cock before. It was softer than sheâd expectedâthe skin, at least. The flesh beneath was hard as iron, and it throbbed against her palm as she started to move her hand up and down.
âThatâs it. Faster.â
She obeyed. Couldnât do anything else. The man inside her was thrusting now, slow and deep, and every time he bottomed out she felt like she was being split in half. Pain and pressure and something elseâsomething hot and curling that she refused to nameâmade her grip tighten on the cock in her hand.
The man at her head grunted approval. âGood girl. Now open your mouth.â
Yeji was choking.
Not metaphorically. A hand had wrapped around her throatânot cutting off her air entirely, but squeezing just enough to make every breath a battle. The man behind her had one arm locked around her waist and the other hand circling her neck, his fingers pressing into the soft flesh on either side of her windpipe.
âYou look so good like this,â he murmured against her ear. âAll helpless and wide-eyed. The great leader of ITZY, reduced to a set of holes.â
His other hand was between her legs. She was naked nowâtheyâd ripped away the rest of her top and her skirt had been tossed somewhere behind the monitors. Only her tights remained, and those were shredded, torn open at the crotch to expose her cunt.
She was bare. Completely bare. The laser hair removal sheâd gotten for the comeback had left her smooth and vulnerable, and now the manâs fingers were tracing the lips of her pussy with lazy, proprietary strokes.
âPretty little clit,â he observed, pressing his thumb against the sensitive nub. Yejiâs hips jerked. âResponsive, too. I wonder how many times I can make you come before I even put my cock in you.â
âDonât,â she rasped. âPlease. IâllâIâll do anythingâ"
âYouâll do anything anyway.â He pinched her clit between his thumb and forefinger and rolled it. Yeji screamed. âSee? You donât get to negotiate. You just get to take it.â
His thumb circled faster. Yejiâs legs tried to close, but there were hands on her thighs now, prying them apart, holding her open for everyone to see. The crowd of men had grownâshe could see them from her position, a sea of hungry faces, some of them already stroking themselves as they watched.
Her clit was on fire. Every circle of his thumb sent sparks shooting through her pelvis, and she could feel herself getting wetter. She could hear itâthe schlick sound of her own arousal as his fingers slid through her folds. The men watching could hear it too.
âSheâs dripping. Look at her cunt, itâs so pink and swollen.â
âBet sheâs close. Make her come, I want to see her face when she breaks.â
His thumb pressed down harder. Faster. Yejiâs vision started to go gray at the edges.
âNo,â she gasped. âNo, I donât wantâI canâtâ"
âYou can.â His breath was hot against her ear. âYou will. Come for me, Yeji-ssi. Come for all your fans.â
Her orgasm hit like a train.
Yejiâs body convulsed, her hips bucking wildly against his hand as wave after wave of pleasure crashed through her. Her cunt clenched around nothing, desperate for something to grip, and the man laughed as he felt her pussy spasm against his fingers.
âFuck, that was a big one.â He held up his hand, showing the men around them. His fingers were drenched, strands of her cum stretching between them like spun sugar. âThe leader just came all over my hand. Anyone want a taste?â
A man stepped forward and licked his fingers clean. Yeji hung limply in her captorâs arms, tears streaming down her face, her chest heaving as she tried to catch her breath.
But they werenât done with her.
âNow,â the man behind her said, âletâs see how many more I can get out of you before I stuff this cunt full of cock.â
Yuna was being broken.
The man behind herâthe one nudging at her entranceâhad pushed inside a few inches and stopped, letting her feel every millimeter of the stretch. Her pussy was tighter than any of them, impossibly small and clenching, and the pressure of his cockhead alone was enough to make her wail.
âPlease,â she hiccupped, âplease, it hurts, itâs too big, youâreââ
âGonna feel so good in a minute,â he finished for her. âJust relax, baby. Let it happen.â
He shoved forward. Yunaâs scream was raw, tearing out of her throat as she felt her hymen give way. A trickle of blood ran down her inner thigh, stark red against her pale skin.
âOh fuck, she was a virgin.â The manâs voice was reverent. âI just popped an idolâs cherry.â
âDonât stop,â another voice urged. âKeep going. I want to see her take the whole thing.â
He didnât need to be told twice. His hips pulled back, then slammed forward, burying himself to the hilt in Yunaâs newly broken pussy. Her scream dissolved into a series of hitching, animal grunts as he set a brutal paceâslap slap slap, his pelvis smacking against her ass with every thrust.
âOhhh, fuh-fuck,â she sobbed. âI c-canâtâahn!âitâs tooâhnngâdeep!â
âToo deep? Baby, Iâm not even all the way in yet.â He grabbed her hips and pulled her back onto his cock, grinding against her cervix. Yunaâs eyes rolled back, her tongue lolling out of her mouth as the sensation overwhelmed her.
Then another man was in front of her, his cock bobbing at eye level. âOpen up, maknae. Youâve got another hole to fill.â
Yunaâs mouth openedânot in obedience, but because sheâd lost control of her body, her jaw slack with shock and pain and something that was rapidly becoming pleasure. The man seized his chance and thrust inside.
Now she was truly full. Cock in her cunt, cock in her throat, and handsâso many handsâon her breasts, her ass, her waist. Someone was spanking her, hard open-palmed smacks that made her cheeks jiggle and turn pink. Someone else was pinching her nipples, twisting them until she squealed around the cock in her mouth.
The man in her pussy was talking to her, a constant stream of filth that she could barely process. âYou love this, donât you? Getting fucked like a whore in front of everyone. Your pretty idol cunt is sucking my cock so hard. I can feel you clenchingâyouâre gonna come, arenât you? Youâre gonna come on a strangerâs dick like a good little slut.â
Yuna wanted to deny it. But her body was already tensing, her inner walls fluttering around his shaft, and when he reached around to rub her clitâfast, erratic circles that matched his thrustsâshe shattered.
Her scream was muffled by the cock in her mouth. Her cunt clamped down so hard that the man fucking her had to fight to keep moving, his cock squeezed almost painfully by her spasming walls. Fluid gushed around his shaftâclear, copious, soaking his balls and dripping down her thighsâand the men watching went wild.
âSheâs squirting! The little bitch is squirting!â
âHoly fuck, make her do it again!â
âI want next. I want to feel her squirt on my cock.â
He kept fucking her through it, pounding into her convulsing pussy until her squirt turned to gushes of thick, creamy fluid. The Skeneâs glands enhancementâsomething sheâd never asked for, never wantedâwas working against her, her body producing copious amounts of white, semen-like ejaculate that coated his shaft and dripped from her folds in long, sticky strands.
âLook at that,â the man breathed, pulling out to show the others. Yunaâs pussy gaped, her walls visible inside, her hole struggling to close after the brutal fucking. More cream was leaking out, pooling on the stage floor. âShe came so hard she creamed all over my dick.â
âMy turn,â another man announced, and Yuna barely had time to whimper before a new cock was pushing into her abused cunt.
Liaâs jaw ached.
The man fucking her throat had been at it for minutes now, his pace relentless, and her mouth had gone numb. Saliva and precum dripped down her chin and neck, pooling in her collarbones, soaking into the remnants of her top. Sheâd stopped gaggingâher throat had gone past reflex, her body accepting the intrusion, letting him slide deeper with each thrust.
âThere you go,â he grunted, looking down at her. âLook at me.â
She looked up. Her eyes were red-rimmed, tears cutting tracks through her smeared foundation. Her lips were swollen and cherry-red, stretched obscenely around his girth. Her tongueâshe had such a long tongue, pointy and agileâwas flattened against the underside of his shaft, and when she swallowed involuntarily, the constriction made him groan.
âGonna come,â he warned. âGonna pump my load right down your throat. You ready for it, Lia?â
She tried to shake her head. His grip on her hair tightened, holding her still.
His rhythm faltered. His cock pulsed against her tongue. And then her mouth was flooding with hot, bitter cum, jet after jet painting her tongue and palate and the back of her throat.
âSwallow it,â he ordered. âEvery fucking drop.â
Lia swallowed. The taste was overwhelmingâsalt and musk and something faintly medicinal. She gagged again, and some of the cum spilled from the corner of her mouth, trailing down her chin in a thick white string.
âMessy girl.â He pulled out and slapped her cheek lightly with his softening cock. âClean it up.â
Her tongue darted out, licking the cum from her lips. It was instinct. She wasnât thinking anymoreâcouldnât think, her mind fogged with shock and sensory overload. All she knew was the taste of him, the ache in her jaw, and the hands already pulling her to her feet for the next man.
âMy turn with the main vocalist,â someone said, and Lia found herself being bent over a monitor, her ass in the air, her ruined tights peeled down to her knees. Her cunt was exposed, still wet from the earlier groping, and she felt the head of a new cock pressing against her entrance.
âWait,â she whispered, âI justâI need a secondââ
âYou donât get a second.â
He entered her in one smooth stroke. Liaâs mouth fell open, a soundless gasp as her walls stretched around the new intrusion. This cock was thicker than the first one sheâd feltâbroader across the head, with a pronounced vein that dragged against her inner walls with every inch.
âMmmmph,â she vocalized, her fingers scrabbling at the monitor for purchase. âOh, oh, ohââ
âYeah, let it out. Let everyone hear you sing.â
His hips snapped forward. The monitor shook with the force of his thrusts, and Liaâs titsâstill covered by her torn topâbounced rhythmically, drawing the attention of the men surrounding them.
âHer voice is so pretty when sheâs getting fucked.â
âWant to hear her scream. Fuck her harder.â
He fucked her harder. Liaâs âohâs became âahâs became high-pitched shrieks that pierced through the noise of the crowd. She was so tight around him, her cunt gripping his cock like a fist, and every time he pulled back her walls tried to suck him back in.
âYouâre so wet,â he groaned, looking down at where they were joined. Her pussy was drenched, her folds puffy and pink and stretched around his shaft. âCan you hear it? Can you hear the nasty sounds your cunt is making?â
She could. Shlick. Shlick. Squelch. Each thrust produced a wet, sloppy noise that made her face burn with humiliation.
âPlease,â she babbled, âplease, I donâtâI canâtâyouâre stretching me so much, itâs tooââ
âItâs too what?â He angled his hips, and suddenly he was hitting something that made her vision go white. âThatâs your G-spot, isnât it? Right there?â
Lia couldnât answer. Words had left her entirely. All that came out was a broken, guttural moan as he pounded that spot relentlessly, each strike sending lightning bolts of pleasure through her body.
Her orgasm building was undeniable nowâa pressure in her lower belly, a tightening in her thighs, a fluttering deep in her cunt. She tried to fight it, tried to clench down against the feeling, but her body wouldnât listen.
âCome on my cock, Lia. Let go.â
And she did.
This orgasm was different from the first one sheâd witnessed. Deeper. Longer. It started in her toes and rolled upward, a wave of sensation that crashed through her pelvis and exploded outward. Her cunt spasmed violently around his cock, her back bowed, and a sound sheâd never made beforeâa long, keening wailâtore from her throat.
He kept fucking her through it, drawing it out, letting her ride the crest until she collapsed bonelessly against the monitor. When he pulled out, her pussy made a wet popping sound, and a flood of her own creamâmixed with the precum heâd leaked inside herâdripped down her thighs.
âGood girl,â he said, patting her ass. âNow spread your legs wider. Iâm not done with you yet.â
Ryujin was on her knees, and she was furious.
Theyâd stripped her to her underwearâblack lace, chosen because it made her feel powerfulâand three men were circling her like sharks. Her jaw was clenched so hard her teeth ached. Her fists were balled at her sides. When the first man reached for her, she spit in his face.
âFeisty.â He wiped the saliva from his cheek almost appreciatively. âI like that. Makes it more fun when they break.â
âIâm not going to break.â Her voice was steady. She was proud of that. âDo whatever you want. I wonât give you the satisfaction.â
âWeâll see.â
They pushed her down onto her back, her arms pinned above her head, her legs forced apart. The man between themâthe one whoâd spokenâhooked his fingers into the crotch of her panties and pulled them aside. Her cunt was exposed, the dark thatch of hair at its apex trimmed into a neat triangle.
âLanding strip,â he observed. âClassy.â
âFuck you.â
âNot yet.â He bent down and swiped his tongue through her slit.
Ryujinâs body jerked. Sheâd been prepared for painâfor more forcing, more violationâbut this. This was something else. His tongue was wet and skilled, tracing the folds of her pussy with slow, deliberate laps. He found her clit and circled it, and her hips bucked without her permission.
âNo,â she gasped. âStop, I donâtâfucking stopââ
His tongue pressed flat against her clit and vibrated. Ryujin screamed.
The sound shocked her. It was high and desperate and utterly out of her control, and when he did it againâbuzzing his tongue against that bundle of nervesâshe screamed again, her thighs clamping around his head.
âSheâs sensitive,â one of the men holding her arms said with a laugh. âLook at her, sheâs already soaked.â
Ryujin was. Her cunt was dripping, her arousal coating the manâs chin as he ate her with obscene enthusiasm. She could feel her control slipping, the anger in her chest being replaced by something hotter, more demanding.
âStop fighting it,â the man between her legs murmured against her clit. âJust let yourself feel good.â
âNever,â she snarledâbut it came out more like a moan.
He pushed a finger inside her. Then two. Then three. Ryujinâs back arched off the floor as he stretched her open, his fingers curling to press against her G-spot while his tongue continued its assault on her clit.
The combination was devastating. She could feel the orgasm approaching like a freight trainâunstoppable, inevitableâand she hated herself for it. Hated her body for responding. Hated the moans spilling from her lips. Hated the way her hips were rolling, fucking herself on his fingers, chasing more.
âCome for me, Ryujin.â His voice was dark and coaxing. âLet me taste it.â
She came with a curse on her lipsâfuckfuckfuckâand a flood of wetness that gushed around his fingers. Her squirt was different from Yunaâs; thinner, clearer, soaking his face and the stage floor beneath her. The men around them cheered as she writhed, her body out of her control, her orgasm dragged out by his relentless tongue until she was a shivering, sobbing mess.
âThere,â he said, sitting back and wiping his mouth. âThat wasnât so hard, was it?â
Ryujin couldnât answer. She was cryingâthe first tears sheâd shedâand the humiliation of it burned almost as hot as the pleasure.
âNow,â he continued, unbuckling his belt, âletâs see if your cunt feels as good as it tastes.â
Chaeryeong had two cocks in her cunt.
She didnât know how it had happened. One minute she was jerking off the man at her side while the first man fucked her, and the next there were hands spreading her legs impossibly wide and a second cockhead pressing against her already-stuffed entrance.
âItâll fit.â The second manâthinner than the first, but longerâlined himself up alongside the other cock. âJust relax.â
They pushed in together. Chaeryeongâs world became a white-hot point of pressure. Her cunt was being stretched beyond anything it was made for, the two shafts rubbing together inside her, filling her so completely that she felt like she was being impaled.
âHnngâfuhâpleaseââ Her words were broken, barely coherent. Her hands were on her own breasts now, squeezing them mindlessly, her nipples hard peaks against her palms.
âLook at her. Sheâs taking it like a champ.â
âFucking hell, her cunt is so tight like this. I can feel the other dick.â
They started to move. Not in rhythmâone would push in while the other pulled back, creating a constant, grinding friction that drove Chaeryeong out of her mind. She was babbling now, a stream of Korean and English and nonsense syllables, her eyes rolled so far back that only the whites showed.
The man at her head hadnât gotten his turn in her mouth yet. He was stroking himself, watching her face contort with pleasure-pain, waiting for the right moment.
That moment came when the two men in her cunt came simultaneously.
Theyâd been fucking her for what felt like hours, their pace increasingly erratic, their groans louder. When they finally tipped over the edge, it was togetherâtwin eruptions of hot cum flooding her pussy, filling every crevice, overflowing around their cocks and gushing down her thighs.
Chaeryeong felt it all. The pulses. The heat. The way her cunt stretched even more to accommodate the sudden volume of semen. And something elseâa third orgasm, triggered by the sensation of being filled, that made her scream so loud her voice cracked.
âMMMMPPHH!â
The man at her head seized his chance and thrust into her open mouth. She was too overwhelmed to resist, her throat accepting him easily, her tongue laving his shaft as he fucked her face.
The men in her cunt pulled out, and the sight of herâspread open, gaping, cum leaking from her ruined holeâmade the watching crowd roar with approval.
Yuna had lost count of how many men had used her.
Her entire body was marked. Handprints on her ass, red and purple bruises on her hips, bite marks on her shoulders and neck. Her cunt was a mess of cum and cream and the thin trickle of blood from her torn hymen. Her mouth tasted of three different men. Her hair was matted with sweat and semen.
And yet. And yet.
Her body kept responding.
The man currently fucking herâthe fifth? Sixth?âhad her in a standing doggy position, her upper body supported by one of the stage monitors. He was thick and mean, slamming into her with no rhythm or care, and she could feel herself climbing toward another orgasm despite everything.
âOhhh, f-fuck,â she whimpered, her voice hoarse from screaming. âIâmâIâm gonnaânnh!âI canât stop itââ
âThen donât.â He reached around and pressed on her lower belly, right where the bulge of his cock was visible through her skin. The pressure was insane, making her feel even fuller. âCome on my cock again, little whore. I want to feel it.â
Yunaâs orgasm ripped through her, brutal and unwilling. Her pussy convulsed around his shaft, milking him, and he groaned as he pumped his load deep inside her, adding to the reservoir of cum already filling her womb.
She sagged when he pulled out, her legs giving way. But before she could collapse, hands caught herâmultiple pairsâand she was being repositioned.
On her back. Legs spread. Pussy gaping and leaking. And another cock, already hard, already pressing against her entrance.
âNo rest for the wicked,â her new partner said, and pushed inside.
Yeji had stopped counting her orgasms after five.
The man whoâd been tormenting her clit had been replaced by a new one, this one more interested in her ass. He had her on her stomach, a bundle of stage curtains shoved under her hips to raise them, her asscheeks parted to reveal the tight, pink pucker of her anus.
âEver had it here?â he asked, running a lubricated finger around her rim.
Yeji shook her head weakly. âPleaseâthatâsâIâve neverââ
âEven better.â
The first finger was a shock. The second was a burn. The third made her sob into the fabric beneath her face. He worked her open slowly, methodically, stretching her asshole until it could accommodate his girth.
âReady?â he asked, lining up.
âNo,â she whispered. âPlease, noââ
But he was already pushing in, and Yejiâs world narrowed to the impossible sensation of being filled in a place sheâd never imagined being touched. Her asshole stretched and burned around him, her rim gripping his shaft like a too-tight ring.
âOh god,â she choked, âoh god, oh fuck, itâsâhnnngâitâs so deepââ
It was deeper than anything in her cunt had been. She felt like he was in her stomach, in her throat, rearranging her insides with every slow, deliberate thrust. Her asshole was gaping around him, stretched beyond its limits, the wrinkled skin pulled smooth.
âYour ass is so fucking tight,â he groaned. âBetter than any pussy.â
He reached around to rub her clit while he fucked her ass. The combination sent her spiraling into another orgasmâher sixthâand this time her squirt was tinged with the urine sheâd been holding in.
The mix of sensationsâthe burn in her ass, the pleasure in her clit, the release of her bladderâwas too much. Yeji felt her mind go blank, her body giving over entirely to the men using her.
Liaâs face was being painted.
She didnât know how many men had come on her. Five? Six? Theyâd formed a circle around her, stroking themselves, taking turns shooting their loads across her cheeks and forehead and lips. Her skin was coated in layers of white, thick and warm, dripping down her neck and into her open mouth.
âOpen wide,â one of them said, and she didâinstinctively, obedientlyâand he shot his cum directly onto her tongue.
She swallowed. The taste was familiar nowâsheâd drunk so much, gallons of it, it felt likeâand her throat worked mechanically as she drank down his load.
âGood girl,â he said, patting her cum-soaked hair. âNow clean this up.â
He grabbed her hand and pressed it to her own face, smearing the cum across her skin like lotion. Lia let him guide her movements, spreading the semen over her cheeks and forehead and chin until her face gleamed with it.
âBeautiful,â someone said. âShe looks like a glazed doughnut.â
Laughter. More stroking. More cum.
When they let her go, she didnât move. Just knelt there, dripping, her mind floating somewhere far away.
Ryujin was being fisted.
The man whoâd eaten her out had decided he wanted to feel her from the inside. âYouâre so wet,â heâd said, âI bet I can get my whole hand in there.â Sheâd laughed at himâa desperate, defiant soundâbut now she wasnât laughing.
Four fingers were inside her. The widest part of his knuckles was pressing against her entrance, and she could feel herself stretching impossibly around them.
âI canât,â she gasped. âIt wonâtâI canât take itââ
âYou can.â His thumb folded inward, and thenâwith a final, steady pushâhis hand slid inside.
Ryujin screamed.
Her cunt was stretched so wide she thought she might tear. His fist was a solid, heavy presence inside her, and when he rotated itâslowly, gentlyâshe felt something inside her press against his knuckles.
âIs that your cervix?â he asked, genuinely curious. âI think Iâm touching your womb.â
Her vision was going gray. Her breath was coming in short, sharp gasps. And when his fist pressed deeper, grinding against that spot deep inside her, she came harder than she ever had in her life.
Her squirt was a jet, spraying out around his wrist and soaking his arm. Her cunt clamped down on his fist, trying to expel it and pulling it deeper at the same time. Her screams echoed off the stage monitors, heard by everyone, seen by everyone.
Chaeryeong was on top nowâthe first position that had given her any control, though control was an illusion. The man beneath her was buried in her cunt, and another was behind her, her asshole stretched around his cock.
âRide us,â the one beneath her commanded, and she didâa broken, uncoordinated bounce that made both cocks slide deeper.
âOh f-fuck, I can feel you both,â she sobbed. âItâs too muchâahn!âevery time I move you hitâyouâre hittingâhnnnngââ
âOur cocks are rubbing together inside you,â the one in her ass said, gripping her hips. âWeâre fucking each otherâs dicks through your holes.â
Chaeryeongâs mind broke a little more at that. She was a vessel now. A living fleshlight. A thing to be filled and used and discarded.
And yet she kept moving. Kept bouncing. Kept moaning.
Yuna was drinking piss.
She didnât know how it had started. A cock in her mouth, the familiar taste of precum, and thenâsomething different. Thinner. Warmer. Acrid on her tongue.
Her eyes flew open, but the man holding her head down didnât let her pull away. âDrink it,â he growled. âEvery drop.â
And she did. Her throat worked, swallowing the stream of urine as it flooded her mouth. The taste was bitter and salty, coating her tongue and teeth, pooling in her stomach. When he finally finishedâit felt like minutes, hoursâshe was gasping, her lips dripping with golden liquid.
âGood girl,â he said, pulling out. âLooks like you needed a drink.â
Another man stepped up, cock already aimed at her open mouth. âMy turn.â
This time, she opened her mouth willingly. The piss hit her tongue, and she swallowed it down, her body trembling with something that might have been revulsion or might have been pleasure.
She couldnât tell the difference anymore.
Yejiâs throat was being used as a urinal too, but from the other end. The man whoâd fucked her ass had pulled outâher hole gaping, dark and stretchedâand was now positioning his cock at her rectum once more.
âThis might feel a little warm,â he warned.
And then he was releasing inside her. Not cum. Urine. A steady, hot stream that filled her empty bowels, the pressure building until she whimpered.
âHold it,â he commanded, pressing a makeshift plugâa wadded-up piece of fabricâagainst her asshole. âThatâs your job now. Holding my piss.â
Yeji felt the liquid sloshing inside her, warm and degrading. Her abdominal muscles clenched around it, her intestines absorbing what they could, and the shame of itâthe sheer, breathtaking humiliationâmade her cunt clench on nothing.
âLook at her,â someone said. âSheâs getting off on it. The piss-whore is getting wet from being used as a toilet.â
It was true. Yejiâs arousal was dripping down her thigh, undeniable evidence of her bodyâs betrayal.
Lia was next to be toilet-trained. A man had ordered her onto her back, mouth open, and was now squatting over her face, his assholeâdark and hairyâinches from her lips.
âStick out your tongue.â
She obeyed, and he lowered himself until his ass was flush against her face. His crack sealed around her mouth, his hole pressing against her tongue.
âClean it.â
She licked. The taste was bitter, earthy, faintly fecal. She gagged but didnât stop, her tongue swiping across his pucker, cleaning away whatever residue lingered there.
âThatâs a good toilet,â he grunted. âNow open wide. Iâve got something more nutritious for you.â
She knew what was coming before it happened. His body tensed, his hole relaxed, and thenâ
The shit that hit her tongue was soft and warm. Liaâs throat convulsed, trying to reject it, but she forced herself to stay still. To take it. To swallow.
âEat it all,â he commanded. âEvery bite. Thatâs your nourishment nowâmy shit and my piss. Nothing else.â
Lia swallowed. Then swallowed again. Then licked his ass clean of any remaining traces.
When he stood up and looked down at her, her lips were smeared with brown. Her teeth were stained. But her eyesâher eyes were glazed with something that looked almost like pride.
âGood toilet,â he said, patting her head. âGood girl.
The men whoâd been waiting their turn had grown impatient. A restless, bristling energy crackled through the crowd pressed against the stageâs edge, and the ones whoâd already had a taste of Yuna were still hungryâstill stroking, still watching the maknaeâs limp form with the glittering eyes of predators whoâd scented blood and wanted more.
âGet her up,â someone barked, a voice thick with command and cheap soju. âOn the monitor. I want to see every hole from the fucking screens.â
Handsâthick-knuckled, calloused, unfamiliarâhooked under Yunaâs armpits and hauled her off the sticky stage floor. She was a ragdoll of limbs and smeared makeup, her sequined crop top long since torn away, her pleated stage shorts vanished somewhere beneath the stampede of bodies. The remnants of her stockings clung in shreds to her thighs, the fabric dark with cum and sweat and the thin, pinkish stain of her broken hymen.
Her head lolled. The world tiltedâblue sky, black monitor, faceless grinsâand then her back hit a cold, vibrating surface. The main stage monitor, the one sheâd danced beside during countless rehearsals, now a table for her degradation. They bent her backward over it, the curved edge digging into her spine, and her legs were lifted, spread, and draped over the shoulders of two different men.
âLook at that cunt,â one of them breathed, and Yuna felt the August heat against her exposed slit. She was still gaping. Her pussyâa color somewhere between rose and bruised coral, shaved smooth for the comeback, the outer lips puffy and darkening from brutal useâhung open like a wound that refused to close. Inside, her walls were visible, glistening and pink, clenching weakly around a void that had been filled and emptied so many times sheâd lost count. A thick bead of mixed cum and her own creamy ejaculate slid from the depths of her hole and trickled down the crease of her ass.
âSheâs still leaking,â a man observed, tracing a finger along her inner thigh. âSo fucking messy.â
Yuna whimpered. Her voice was a rusted hinge, scraped raw from screaming. âP-please⊠I canât⊠no moreâŠâ
But her body told a different story. Even now, with five men closing in around herâtheir cocks out, their faces set with that same glassy focusâher cunt produced another trickle of slick, the inner muscles fluttering as if already anticipating the next invasion. The Skeneâs glands that had betrayed her all afternoon were still swollen, still overactive, still ready to pump out more of that thick, creamy fluid that had the men calling her a âcreamerâ and a âcum-slutâ and worse.
A man stepped between her spread legs. Tall. Broad. His cock was a brutal thing, curved upward like a scimitar, the head a shiny, bulbous helmet already slick with precum. He slapped it against her gaped pussyâonce, twiceâand the wet shlap sound echoed off the monitors. Yunaâs hips jerked involuntarily.
âThis holeâs already ruined,â he said, almost conversationally. âMight as well use it while itâs still warm.â He looked down at her, past the expanse of her trembling stomach and heaving ribs, and grinned. âYouâre gonna take five of us at once, maknae. Mouth. Cunt. Feet. Two in your throat if we feel like it. And youâre gonna do it without using your hands. Got it?â
Yunaâs head shook. A tear slid from the corner of her eye, trailing toward her temple. âIâI canât, your c-cocks are tooâhnngââ
He didnât wait. With one brutal, gliding thrust, he buried himself inside her.
The sound that tore from Yunaâs throat wasnât a scream. It was something beyond thatâa guttural hnnngguuhhh that vibrated through her entire frame. Her cunt, so recently abused, so terribly stretched, still managed to clench around him with a desperate, sucking grip. She felt every vein, every ridge of his scimitar-curve, as he bottomed out against her cervix with a dull, grinding pressure that made her vision spark white.
âOhhh f-ffffffuck,â she gasped, her back bowing off the monitor. âYouâreây-youâre so deep, itâsâahn!âitâs in myâhnngâwombââ
âThatâs the point, baby.â He pulled back, and her pussy lips clung to his shaft, stretched into an obscene O around his girth. Then he slammed forward again, harder, and Yunaâs eyes rolled back.
While he settled into a brutal paceâslow withdrawals, devastating plungesâthe other men were positioning themselves. A second cock appeared at her mouth. This one was thinner but longer, almost serpentine, with a pronounced vein snaking along its underside. The man attached to it grabbed a fistful of her matted hair and yanked her head back until her throat was a vulnerable, exposed column.
âOpen,â he said.
Yunaâs lips parted. Instinct. Training. Her mind had gone somewhere else entirelyâa small, dark room where the Yuna who danced and laughed and made eye contact with Midzys was curled up, hiding. The Yuna who remained was just a body. A set of holes. A thing.
He fed his cock into her mouth slowly, letting her taste every inch. Salt. Musk. The faint, sharp tang of the lubricant heâd stroked himself with. Her tongueâthat long, pointy tongue the fans always complimentedâflattened against the underside of his shaft as he slid deeper. When he hit the back of her throat, he didnât stop.
Glrk.
Yunaâs throat constricted, a reflexive gag that only massaged his cockhead. He groaned and pushed further, those serpentine inches disappearing past her soft palate. Her nostrils flared, desperate for air that wasnât coming. Her throat bulged visibly, a slight protrusion that the men watching pointed at and laughed about.
âLook at that. Sheâs swallowing him whole.â
âBet she can take two. We should try that next.â
The man in her throat began to fuck her face with short, shallow thrusts, and the wet shlurp-shlurp-shlurp of it became a rhythm section beneath the slap-slap-slap of the man in her cunt.
Two cocks. Two holes. But there were three more to go.
A pair of hands grabbed her left footâbare now, her stage heels long goneâand she felt something hot and hard press against her sole. Yunaâs toes curled reflexively, and the man holding her foot groaned.
âFuck, her feet are pretty. Soft. Look at those arches.â He positioned the head of his cock in the valley of her foot, right where the arch curved, and began to thrust. The friction was dry at first, a strange, chafing sensation that made Yunaâs toes spread, but then he spatâa thick glob of saliva that landed right between her second and third toesâand used it to slick his passage.
âFoot-fuck the little idol whore,â he grunted, his hips pistoning. âCome on, curl those toes. Grip my dick like you mean it.â
Yuna obeyed. She didnât know why. Perhaps because it was easier than fighting. Her toes curled around his shaft, and the sensation of hot skin sliding against the sensitive arch of her foot sent a strange, electric tingle up her leg.
Meanwhile, her right foot was being similarly claimed. This man was shorter, stockier, his cock uncut and dripping with a constant, clear stream of precum. He didnât bother with the archâhe sandwiched his shaft between the sole of her foot and his own palm, using her like a fleshy sex toy, his hips humping against her with the desperate rhythm of a man whoâd been edging himself for hours.
âYeah, yeah, thatâs it,â he panted. âRub that idol pussy with your other footâno, wait, youâre busy. Just keep that fucking foot tight.â
So there she was. Yuna, the maknae of ITZY, splayed across a stage monitor with one cock jackhammering her gaped cunt, another slithering down her throat, and two more grinding against the soles of her feet. Four cocks. Four men using her simultaneously. And still, a fifth man waitedâstroking himself lazily as he watched, his eyes tracing the jiggle of her small, perky breasts with every thrust, the tears that leaked steadily from her half-lidded eyes, the drool that spilled from the corner of her stretched mouth and pooled in the hollow of her throat.
That fifth man was the one Yunaâs glazed gaze kept darting toward. He was different. Where the others were frantic, he was calm. Where they grunted and cursed, he just watchedâhis hand moving in slow, deliberate strokes along a shaft that was easily the thickest of the five. Not the longest, but thick. Veiny. The head an angry, purplish red that looked almost painful. He caught her staring and smiled.
âYou want it, donât you?â His voice was soft, almost kind. The contradiction made her stomach flip. âYou want to feel how much fatter my cock is than the one in your cunt right now.â
Yuna tried to shake her head, but the serpentine cock in her throat prevented any movement beyond a weak, choking mm-mmph.
âItâs okay,â he continued, stepping closer. He loomed over her faceâblocking out the sunâand his free hand came down to cup her cheek with a gentleness that made her sob. âIâll give you what you need. But first⊠I think you need to empty that bladder of yours.â
Her eyes widened.
The man in her cunt paused mid-thrust, his scimitar-curve buried to the hilt. âShe needs to piss?â
âSheâs been holding it since before the fanmeet,â the thick-cocked man said, still stroking himself. âLook at her lower belly. See that little bulge? Thatâs a full bladder. And her cuntâs so fucking tight around your dick because sheâs squeezing everything in. Let her go. Letâs see what happens.â
The man in her cunt pulled out with a wet pop, and Yunaâs pussy gaped even wider, her inner walls glistening, her cervix a shadowed ring deep inside. The sudden emptiness made her gaspâthe cock in her throat had withdrawn tooâand she coughed, spitting saliva and precum onto her chin.
âPlease,â she rasped, âI canâtâif I let go, Iâllââ
âYouâll what? Pee all over yourself?â The man with the thick cock knelt beside the monitor, bringing his face level with hers. His thumb traced her lower lip. âThatâs the point, baby. I want to see you lose control. I want to see that pretty idol pussy spray everything youâve been holding inside. And thenâŠâ He pressed his thumb into her mouth, and she sucked it instinctively. âThen Iâm going to fill up whichever hole youâve got left.â
The man whoâd been fucking her feetâthe left oneâslowed his pace. âShit, I want to see this. Let her piss.â
âMe too,â said the foot-fucker on the right.
âDo it,â said the throat-fucker, his serpentine cock still bobbing wetly. âAnd then I want my turn back in her mouth.â
The scimitar-curved man stepped aside, his soaked shaft slapping against his abdomen. âAll yours. Make it a show.â
The thick-cocked man helped her sit upâgently, so gentlyâand repositioned her so she was lying on her back across the monitor again, but this time her legs were raised and spread by the two foot-fuckers, exposing her cunt and urethra to the hungry crowd. Her bladder ached with a pressure so intense she could barely breathe around it. Sheâd needed to pee since before the fanmeetânerves, the liters of water sheâd drunk to keep her voice hydratedâand everything that had happened had only squeezed that need tighter and tighter until she was a trembling, desperate knot.
âNow,â the man said, his thick cockhead pressing against her inner thigh, smearing precum. âLet go. Piss for us.â
âIâI canât, itâsâoh f-fuck, Iâmââ The pressure was unbearable. Her pelvic muscles, already exhausted from orgasms and fisting and double penetration, were beginning to fail. A single, steaming drop beaded at her urethra, glistening in the sunlight.
âThere it is,â someone whispered.
And then she broke.
The stream came out in a hot, golden arc, spraying from between her puffy pussy lips and splattering across the stage monitor. It was copiousâmore than sheâd expectedâand the release was so intense, so overwhelming, that her cunt clamped down on nothing and triggered a sudden, catastrophic orgasm.
Her body convulsed. Her back arched so high that her shoulder blades were the only thing touching the monitor. Her cunt gushedânot urine now, but a thick, creamy ejaculate that came in rhythmic pulses, so much that it pooled beneath her and dripped onto the stage in long, sticky ropes. The two foot-fuckers exchanged a glance and then started fapping against her arching soles with renewed vigor, the sight of her pissing herself into an orgasm clearly the most erotic thing theyâd ever witnessed.
The stream of urine arced higher, splashing across her own stomach, her breasts, even catching the underside of her chin. It mingled with the cum already drying on her skin, and the smellâsharp, acrid, unmistakably humanâfilled the air around the stage.
âHoly shit, sheâs still going,â the serpentine man breathed. âHow much did she drink?â
But the thick-cocked man wasnât watching the piss. He was watching Yunaâs face. Her tongueâthat long, pointed tongueâwas lolling out of her open mouth, her eyes rolled so far back only a sliver of iris showed, her cheeks flushed a feverish pink. Drool and tears and the spray of her own urine made her look like a painting of a martyr in the throes of divine ecstasy.
And when her orgasm finally, finally began to ebbâher hips still twitching, her cunt still pulsing out smaller gushes of creamâthe thick-cocked man made his move.
He climbed onto the monitor. Straddled her. He positioned himself not at her mouth, not at her cunt, but at her throatâfrom above. Her head was tilted back, inviting, that slender neck exposed. He took his fat, veiny cock in one hand and pressed the purplish head against her lips.
âLast hole, baby. And this oneâs gonna be the tightest.â
Yunaâs mouth opened wider than it ever had. The head of his cock pushed past her lips, stretching them into a perfect O, and then into a wider stretch that made the corners of her mouth burn. She gagged immediatelyâhe was so thick, so impossibly fat, that her jaw ached just accommodating the first three inches.
âRelax that throat,â he murmured, threading his fingers through her sweat-matted hair. âYouâve taken bigger, right? Deeper? This is just⊠wider.â
He pushed further. Yunaâs throat made a soundâa wet, choking glrkkkâand her hands, which sheâd been forbidden to use, flew up instinctively to push at his thighs. But the two foot-fuckers grabbed her wrists and pinned them at her sides.
âHands-free, remember?â the thick-cocked man reminded her, almost playfully. âYou take it with your throat or you donât take it at all.â
Yunaâs vision was spotting. The girth was a solid, unyielding presence crushing her soft palate, her uvula, the walls of her esophagus. She couldnât swallowâthere was no room. All she could do was breathe in short, desperate snatches through her nose and let the tears stream freely down her temples.
But he wasnât even halfway in.
âAlmost there,â he grunted, and then he gave a final, relentless push that buried his entire length in her throat.
The bulge that appeared in Yunaâs neck was obscene. A thick, moving protrusion that shifted with his pulse. The men around themâthe serpentine one, the scimitar-curved one, the two foot-fuckers, and dozens more watching from the front of the crowdâlet out a collective guttural sound of disbelief and arousal.
âShe took it. The little whore took the whole fucking thing.â
âHer throatâs a sleeve. Look at it. Look at her neck.â
Yunaâs eyes were wide, unseeing. Her body had gone into a state of complete surrender, every muscle relaxed, every defense dismantled. She was a throat. A hole. A vessel. And when the thick-cocked man began to fuck her neckâslow, deep, deliberate thrusts that made the monitor shakeâthe serpentine man decided he wasnât finished with her mouth.
âMake room,â he said, and he slid his thinner, longer cock into Yunaâs mouth alongside the thick one.
It shouldnât have fit. Two cocks in her mouth at onceâone stretching the width of her throat, the other pressing against her cheek, rubbing against the first shaft through the thin membrane of tissue. But Yunaâs jaw had been unhinged by the first. Her lips stretched wider than theyâd ever been, the delicate skin at the corners cracking slightly, a bead of blood mixing with the saliva and precum. And stillâstillâshe didnât use her hands. She couldnât. They were pinned. She just lay there, her mouth and throat stuffed with two pulsing cocks, her cunt gaping and dripping beneath her, her feet still being humped by the two foot-fuckers who were close, so close, their grunts becoming desperate.
Five cocks. Hands-free. Just like theyâd demanded.
âFuck, Iâm gonna cum,â the left-foot man gasped, his rhythm faltering. He pressed the head of his uncut cock between Yunaâs toes, and then he was spurtingâhot, thick ropes of semen that coated her foot, her ankle, dripping down onto the monitor. His cum was thick and white, pearlescent, pooling between her toes as he kept pumping, kept groaning, kept grinding against her sole.
The right-foot man followed seconds later, his cock erupting against her instep, his load hotter and thinner, spurting in quick, copious jets that dripped down her calf.
And yet they kept fucking her feet. The left man kept sliding his cock through the slippery mess of his own cum, using it as lube to continue the foot-job until he was too sensitive, too raw, to continue. The right man did the same, milking the last of his pleasure from Yunaâs sole before finally, reluctantly, releasing her ankle.
The scimitar-curved man seized his opportunity. With her feet abandoned, he grabbed her hips instead, lifted her ass off the monitor, and drove back into her cunt with a wet, eager shlorp. Yunaâs pussy accepted him easily nowâtoo easilyâher walls loose and welcoming after so many brutal fucks, but still the friction of his curved cock against her G-spot made her inner muscles clench, made her breathe harder around the two cocks in her mouth.
âFuck, sheâs so wet inside,â he grunted, pounding into her with short, brutal strokes. âI can feel the other guysâ cum sloshing around. Itâs like fucking a bucket of spunk.â
The two men in her throat were close. She could feel it in the way their shafts pulsed, the way the thick one swelled even further, the way the serpentine oneâs vein throbbed against her tongue.
âIâm gonna paint her face,â the thick-cocked man announced, pulling out of her throat with a wet schlorp. Yuna gasped for air, but before she could even fill her lungs, the serpentine man pulled out too, and both of them were jerking off over her face, their cocks aimed at her open mouth, her closed eyes, her flushed cheeks.
âStick out your tongue,â the thick-cocked man commanded.
Yuna did. That long, pointy tongue extended as far as it could go, desperate, eager, a target for their release.
The serpentine man came first, his load thinner and milkier, spraying across her tongue and the roof of her mouth. Yunaâs taste buds flooded with salt and bitterness, and she swallowed reflexively, her throat working around the thick, warm fluid. Then the thick-cocked man erupted, and his load was something else entirelyâcopious, viscous, almost chunky, jet after jet of thick, white cum that plastered her tongue, her cheeks, her forehead, her eyelids. She couldnât swallow fast enough. The cum overflowed, spilling down her chin, pooling in her collarbones, dripping into her ears.
âMmmmphâahâahhhââ Her moans were wet, gurgling, desperate. She swallowed again and again, and still more cum came, and still more was smeared across her face by the serpentine manâs slowing strokes.
When they finally finished, her face was a canvas. A bukkake masterpiece painted across the maknaeâs delicate features. Cum dripped from her eyelashes, clung to her brows, filled the hollows of her temples. Her tongue was coated white, her mouth a reservoir of spent semen. And the thick-cocked man, not satisfied, gathered some of the cum from her cheek with his thumb and pressed it back into her mouth.
âSwallow. Every last drop.â
She swallowed.
But the scimitar-curved man hadnât finished. He was still fucking her cunt, faster now, his thrusts erratic, his grip on her hips bruising.
âGonna fill you up again,â he warned, his voice strained. âGonna pump so much cum into your womb youâll be dripping for days.â
âD-do it,â Yuna heard herself whisper. It was the first voluntary word sheâd spoken in minutes, and it shocked her. But some part of herâsome broken, desperate partâwanted to feel full again. Wanted that hot, flooding sensation deep inside. âC-come in me. Ruin my pussy. Fill me up.â
âFucking slut,â he groaned, and then he was comingâa guttural, primal roar as his cock pulsed inside her, depositing rope after rope of hot semen against her cervix. Yunaâs cunt clenched around him eagerly, milking his shaft, and her own orgasmâa smaller, gentler one this timeârippled through her, making her hips rock and her breath catch.
When he pulled out, her pussy couldnât close. The lips were puffy, swollen, a deep crimson now instead of that innocent rose. The hole yawned open, showing the slick, pink depths inside, and a thick trickle of white cum began to leak out almost immediately, pooling under her ass.
The two foot-fuckers were back, spent but watching with satisfied grins. The serpentine man was tucking himself into his pants. The thick-cocked man was still kneeling beside her head, stroking her cum-soaked hair with the same gentleness heâd used before.
âYou did good,â he murmured, and the praiseâimpossibly, shatteringlyâmade Yunaâs eyes well up with fresh tears. âYou took five cocks without using those pretty hands once. Thatâs a record, baby. You should be proud.â
Proud. The word echoed in her hollow chest. She was proud. That was the worst part. Some twisted, blackened corner of her psyche was glowing with the approval, the sense of a job well done. Sheâd been useful. Sheâd been good. Sheâd served her purpose.
The crowd around them had swelled even larger, and the men at the front were already shouting for more.
âLetâs get her in doggy! I want to see that gaped cunt from behind!â
âRoll her over. I want to see if her ass is as tight as her throat.â
âHas anyone made her crawl yet? I want to see the maknae crawl.â
The thick-cocked man looked at the othersâthe scimitar-curved man, the serpentine man, the foot-fuckersâand a silent communication passed between them. The first round was over. But the second was just beginning, and there were plenty of men who hadnât had their turn.
âOn your hands and knees,â the thick-cocked man said, his gentle tone shifting into something firmer. âTime to show everyone what a good puppy you are.â
Yunaâs body moved before her mind could protest. She rolled off the monitor, her legs buckling when they hit the stage, and she crumpled onto her hands and knees. The stage floor was sticky beneath her palmsâcum and sweat and her own urineâand her reflection stared back at her from the polished surface. A face she barely recognized, smeared and dripping and glowing with a strange, hollow submission.
She began to crawl.
The men around her roared their approval. Hands reached out to slap her bouncing ass, leaving fresh red handprints on the already-bruised flesh. Someone grabbed her ankle and licked the cum from between her toes, giggling when she stumbled. Another spat on her back, the warm glob sliding down her spine.
And as Yuna crawled across that stageâpast the monitors, past the discarded shreds of her stage outfit, past the unconscious body of the manager sheâd once trusted to protect herâshe felt the last remnants of the old Yuna curl up and go quiet. In their place was something new. Something hungry. Something that ached to be filled again and again and again, no matter how much it hurt, no matter how much she cried, because the crying and the hurting and the pleasure were all tangled up into one inseparable, intoxicating knot.
She stopped crawling when she reached the center of the stage. Raised her ass higher. Spread her knees wider. Looked back over her shoulder with those glassy, tear-drenched eyes.
âP-please,â she whispered, her voice barely a rasp. âMore.â
The men surged forward.
From her position near the edge of the stage, Yeji watched Yuna crawl.
The leader's throat was still raw from screaming, her ass still plugged with that wadded fabric holding a stranger's piss inside her bowels, and her cuntâthat smooth, laser-bared cunt she'd prepped so carefully for the comebackâwas dripping a steady, humiliating trickle of her own arousal down her inner thigh. But none of that mattered right now. Nothing mattered except the sight of her maknae, her baby, the girl she'd trained with and cried with and protected through scandals and injuries and exhaustion, crawling across the stage on her hands and knees like a bitch in heat.
"Yuna," Yeji croaked. The name came out broken, barely a whisper. "Yuna, what are youâ"
The maknae didn't hear her. Or if she did, she gave no sign. Yuna's body moved with a strange, fluid grace despite the trembling in her limbs, her spine arched, her ass raised high, her knees spreading wider with every shuffle forward. The handprints on her buttocks were a patchwork of red and purple, some fresh, some already darkening into bruises. Her pussyâthat once-innocent, once-virgin pussyâgaped openly between her thighs, the stretched lips unable to close, the pink inner walls glistening with the cum of multiple men and the thick, creamy ejaculate her own augmented Skene's glands kept producing.
And when Yuna reached the center of the stage and looked back over her shoulder, her eyes were different.
Yeji's stomach dropped. She knew that look. She'd seen it in the mirror during their trainee days, after a particularly brutal practice when she'd pushed herself past exhaustion and found something primal, something hungry, on the other side. But this was worse. This was Yuna's face transformedâtear-tracks cutting through smeared cum, swollen lips parted, that long tongue darting out to lick a stray droplet of semen from the corner of her mouthâand her voice, when it came, was a ragged, desperate plea.
"P-please. More."
"No," Yeji breathed, and then louder: "No, Yuna, don'tâdon't ask for it, don'tâ"
A hand clamped over her mouth. Hot, calloused fingers pressed into her cheeks, silencing her protest mid-scream. A man's voiceâgravelly, amusedârumbled in her ear.
"Let the maknae enjoy herself, leader-nim. She's finally being honest about what she wants. You should try it sometime."
Yeji bit down on the fingers covering her mouth. The man yelped and yanked his hand away, and Yeji used those precious seconds of freedom to thrash against the arms holding her, to crane her neck and search for Lia. The main vocalist was still on the ground where they'd left her, her mouth smeared with brown, her face a mask of drying cum. But her eyesâLia's eyes were fixed on Yuna too, and they were filling with a horror so profound it looked almost like grief.
"She's broken," Lia whispered, her voice barely audible over the growing roar of the crowd. "Our Yuna. They broke her."
"Not yet," said a new voice, and Yeji's blood ran cold.
Five men were approaching. Five men she hadn't seen beforeâthey must have pushed their way through the crowd, fresh faces with fresh hunger, their hands already working at their belts. The one in front was shorter than the others but thick with muscle, his chest straining against his t-shirt, his eyes crawling over Yeji's exposed body with an ownership that made her skin shrink. Behind him came a tall man with glassy eyes and thick fingers that flexed rhythmically, as if already imagining them inside something warm and tight. Two more flanked the groupâtwins, or close enough, with the same sharp jawlines and the same hungry smiles. And bringing up the rear, a man with a booming voice that Yeji recognized with a jolt of fresh terror.
It was the voice from the speakers. The sound booth man.
"Ladies," he said, spreading his arms wide like a showman greeting his audience, "I think it's time we gave the leader and the main vocalist some personal attention, don't you?"
The crowd roared. The five men descended.
Yeji was lifted first. Two of themâthe muscle-bound one and one of the twinsâhooked their arms under her and hoisted her into the air as if she weighed nothing. Her legs kicked uselessly, her fists pounded against shoulders and chests, but they just laughed, repositioning their grips until she was suspended horizontally between them, her bare tits bouncing with every thrash, her shredded tights hanging in strips around her thighs.
"Fuck, look at her cunt," the twin holding her upper body said, peering down at the exposed slit. "It's still leaking from the ass fuck. Is that piss or pussy juice?"
"Both," the muscle-bound one answered, his free hand sliding up her inner thigh. "The leader's a messy girl. Let's see how messy we can make her."
His fingers found her entrance. Two of them, then three, then four. Yeji's protest was a garbled shriek that dissolved into a choking gasp as the thick digits pushed inside her with no preamble, no gentleness, just a brutal, stretching invasion that made her see stars.
"Ahnâf-fuckâstop, you'reâ"
"Too much?" He curled his fingers inside her, pressing against that spot that made her hips buck involuntarily. "We're just getting started. By the time I'm done, you're gonna take my whole fist like Ryujin did."
Yeji's eyes rolled toward where Ryujin had been. But Ryujin wasn't there anymore.
Ryujin was on her hands and knees, face-to-face with Chaeryeong.
They'd been positioned that way by a group of men who'd grown bored of watching from the sidelines. The two girls were on all fours on a raised portion of the stage, their faces inches apart, their breaths mingling. Ryujin's black lace panties had been torn away entirely, leaving her cunt exposedâstill gaping from the fist that had been inside her, the trimmed triangle of dark hair matted with her own squirt. Chaeryeong's skirt had been ripped off too, her pussy in a similar state of ruin, the lips puffy and swollen, a mixture of cum and cream still leaking from her stretched hole.
Behind Ryujin, a man with a long, thick cock lined himself up. Behind Chaeryeong, another manâthis one shorter but just as eagerâdid the same.
"Mirror mirror," the man behind Ryujin said with a laugh, "who's the tightest whore of all?"
Both men pushed in simultaneously.
Ryujin's gasp was sharp, her eyes flying wide. Chaeryeong's was softerâa whimpering ohhh that trembled through her whole frameâbut the effect was the same. Two cunts being filled. Two girls staring into each other's faces as strangers' cocks stretched them open from behind.
"Look at each other," the man fucking Chaeryeong commanded, his hips snapping forward with a wet shluk. "I want to see you watching her face when you come. I want to see her watching yours."
Chaeryeong's gaze met Ryujin's. And in that moment, something passed between themâa shared horror, a shared helplessness, and something else. Something warmer. Something that made Chaeryeong's breath catch for reasons that had nothing to do with the cock pumping in and out of her cunt.
Ryujin's hand lifted. Trembling. Hesitant. And then her fingers were on Chaeryeong's cheek, wiping away a tear that had slipped free.
"Chae," she whispered, her voice cracking on the single syllable. "Chae, don't look away. Stay with me."
"R-Ryujin," Chaeryeong breathed back, her hips rocking with the force of the thrusts behind her. "I'mâahn!âI'm scared, I don'tâhnnngâI don't want toâ"
"I know." Ryujin's thumb traced Chaeryeong's lower lip. Her eyes, usually so fierce, so defiant, were soft now. Broken. But soft. "I know. Just look at me. Just keep looking at me."
The man behind Ryujin laughed. "Oh, this is good. They're comforting each other. Cute." He punctuated the last word with a particularly brutal thrust that made Ryujin's arm buckle. "But I've got a better idea. Kiss her."
"What?" Ryujin's head tried to turn, but the man grabbed a fistful of her hair and held her face forward.
"Kiss her. Tongue and everything. I want to see the tomboy and the dancer make out like the sluts they are."
Ryujin's jaw clenched. That old defiance flickered in her eyesâshe'd spit at the first man who'd touched her, she'd cursed him out, she'd sworn she wouldn't break. But that was before the fist. Before the orgasms. Before she'd watched Yuna crawl across the stage and beg for more.
Now, staring into Chaeryeong's tear-streaked face, she felt that defiance waver. Because it wasn't about fighting anymore. It was about surviving. It was about giving Chaeryeong something to hold ontoâsomething soft in the middle of all this brutality.
"Okay," Ryujin whispered, and Chaeryeong's eyes widened. "Okay, Chae. Justâjust close your eyes if you need to. I'll make it gentle."
Chaeryeong didn't close her eyes. She watched Ryujin's face approachâwatched those lips, usually twisted in a smirk or a snarl, soften into something almost tender. And when their mouths met, it wasn't the violent collision she'd expected.
It was soft. A brush of lips against lips, dry at first, then wetting as Ryujin's tongue traced the seam of her mouth. Chaeryeong's breath shuddered out through her nose, and she parted her lips, letting Ryujin in.
The kiss deepened. Tongues touchedâhesitant, exploratory. Chaeryeong tasted salt from Ryujin's earlier tears, and something else, something earthy and human that was just Ryujin. Behind them, the two men kept fucking, their rhythms falling into sync, and the sensation of being filled while being kissedâthis gentle, tender thingâwas so disorienting that Chaeryeong's head spun.
"Mmm," Ryujin hummed against her mouth, and the vibration traveled through Chaeryeong's lips, her jaw, her throat. "You taste likeâ"
"Like what?" Chaeryeong breathed.
"Like you. Like Chaeryeong." Another kiss, deeper this time, Ryujin's tongue sliding along the roof of her mouth. "Sweet. You taste sweet."
A sob caught in Chaeryeong's throat, half pleasure, half grief. She kissed back harder, her hand finding Ryujin's neck, pulling her closer. The man behind her grunted approval and slammed deeper, and she moaned into Ryujin's mouth, the sound swallowed by their kiss.
"Fuck, look at them go," the man behind Ryujin said. "They're getting into it. The tomboy's tongue-fucking the dancer's mouth while I'm cock-fucking her cunt. Fucking beautiful."
"Get her to arch more," the man behind Chaeryeong added. "I want to see both holes from here. Look at those pussiesâthey're so stretched you can see the cocks moving inside."
Chaeryeong arched. She couldn't help it. Ryujin's mouth had moved to her jaw, her teeth grazing the sensitive skin just below her ear, and the sensationâcombined with the relentless pounding in her cuntâwas building something inside her, something hot and urgent that she couldn't suppress.
"R-Ryujin," she gasped, "I'mâahn!âI'm getting close, I can'tâ"
"Let go," Ryujin murmured against her skin, and the words were almost a mirror of what the man had said to her earlier, but different. So different. Because this was Ryujin. Her member. Her friend. "Let go, Chae. I've got you. Just come."
And Chaeryeong did. Her orgasm crashed through her with a force that made her vision white out, her cunt clamping down on the cock inside her so hard that the man grunted in surprise. Her fingers dug into Ryujin's shoulders, her mouth found Ryujin's again, and she screamed into the kiss as wave after wave of pleasure-pain rolled through her body.
The man fucking her felt the spasms and groaned. "Shit, she's coming. I'm gonna fill her upâ"
"Wait." The sound booth man's voice cut across the stage, amplified by a handheld microphone he'd produced from somewhere. "Don't come inside the dancer yet. I want to see them both gaped first. Pull out and finish on their asses."
The two men obeyed with visible reluctance, their cocks emerging from the girls' cunts with twin wet pops. Chaeryeong's pussy gaped immediatelyâan open, dripping void that showed the shadow of her inner wallsâand Ryujin's was the same, her hole stretched into a dark, inviting cavern.
"Good girls," the sound booth man said, his voice echoing from the speakers. "Now stroke yourselves. I want to see cum all over those pretty ass cheeks."
The men jerked themselves off with quick, practiced strokes, their cocks shining with the girls' mixed juices. When they came, it was almost in unisonâtwin ropes of hot cum splattering across Ryujin's ass and Chaeryeong's, painting the bruised skin white, dripping down the creases of their thighs.
The men stepped back, spent. But before Ryujin or Chaeryeong could move, could even breathe, new hands were on themâmore men, fresh and eager, their cocks already hard.
"No rest," one of them said, slapping Ryujin's cum-coated ass. "Roll over. Both of you. We're not done yet."
Ryujin caught Chaeryeong's eye one more time. That shared lookâexhausted, terrified, but somehow anchored by the ghost of the kiss they'd sharedâwas all they had before the next wave of men descended.
In the center of the stage, the five men had Yeji and Lia suspended in the air.
Yeji was being held by the muscle-bound man and the twin, her body stretched between them as the sound booth man stepped forward, his thick fingers flexing. His handâbroad across the knuckles, corded with veinsâhovered over her exposed cunt, and Yeji could feel the heat radiating from his skin.
"Please," she whispered. She was the leader. She was supposed to be strong. But right now, suspended and spread and staring at the fist that was about to enter her, she felt very, very small. "Please, I can'tâI've alreadyâ"
"Already what? Already been fucked in the ass? Already come half a dozen times?" The sound booth man smiled, and it was almost kind. "That was just the warm-up, Yeji-ssi. This is the main event."
He brought his hand down to her pussy and pressed two fingers inside. She was so wetâstill so wet, despite everything, her body a traitorâthat they slid in easily, her walls parting with a soft, wet squelch.
"See? You're ready for me. Your cunt is begging for it."
"Fuck you," she spat, but the words had no teeth. She was crying again, tears spilling over her cheeks and dripping onto the stage floor far below.
"That's the spirit." He added a third finger. Then a fourth. Yeji's breath caught in her throat, her hips trying to pull away, but the men holding her kept her spread and vulnerable.
Four fingers, and he wasn't stopping. His thumb folded inward, and she felt the widest part of his knuckles pressing against her opening. The stretch was immenseâa burning, tearing sensation that made her vision swimâand she heard herself make a sound, a high, keening whimper that didn't sound human.
"Nnnggghâfuh-fuck, it'sâyou'reâI can'tâ"
"You can." He pushed, slowly, steadily, and thenâwith a pop that she felt more than heardâhis entire hand slid inside her.
Yeji screamed.
Not a whimper. Not a moan. A full-throated, desperate scream that echoed off the stage monitors and made several of the men in the crowd pause in their stroking to watch. Her cunt was stretched beyond anything she'd ever imagined, his fist a solid, heavy presence inside her, filling her so completely that she felt like she might split in half.
"Oh god," she babbled, "oh fuck, oh god, it's too muchâhnnngâI can feel you in my stomachâ"
"That's my knuckles pressed against your cervix." His voice was clinical, fascinated. "I can feel the little dip. The entrance to your womb. It's fluttering. Your body's trying to decide if it wants to push me out or pull me deeper."
He rotated his wrist. Yeji's scream dissolved into a gurgling, choking sob.
Beside her, Lia was suffering the same fate. The glassy-eyed man and the other twin had her suspendedâher legs forced wide, her cunt exposedâand the fifth man, a tall figure with broad hands and a quiet, predatory patience, was working his fist into her with slow, deliberate care.
"Your cervix is higher than the leader's," he observed, his fingers pressing deeper. "Longer vaginal canal. Interesting. It means I can get my whole hand in without hitting the end. See?" He pushed, and Lia felt his knuckles brush against something that made her whole body jerk. "There. That's your posterior fornix. Some women call it the deep spot. Do you feel it?"
Lia couldn't answer. Words had abandoned her entirely. What came out of her mouth was a stream of nonsense syllablesâah-ah-ahn-oh-fuh-mmmâpunctuated by wet, choking gasps. Her cunt was a burning ring of sensation, stretched impossibly wide around his wrist, and when he flexed his fingers inside herâcurling them upward to press against her G-spotâher back arched so hard she nearly broke free of the men holding her.
"P-please," she finally managed, her voice cracking. "Please, I'mâit'sâyou're making meâ"
"Come?" The man smiled. "That's the idea. Come on my fist, Lia-ssi. Let everyone hear you sing."
He flexed again. Curled his fingers. Pressed deep against that spot that made everything white and hot and impossible. And Lia came with a wail that tore from her throat and echoed across the outdoor venue, a sound so raw and broken and beautiful that the men around them actually paused to listen.
Her cunt clamped down on his fist with rhythmic, pulsing contractions, trying to expel him and pulling him deeper at the same time. Fluid gushed around his wristâclear and copiousâspraying onto his forearm and the stage floor below. Her squirt was different from Yuna's creamy ejaculate; it was thinner, wetter, and it kept coming, soaking everything in a three-foot radius.
"Holy shit, she's a squirter too," someone in the crowd breathed. "All five of them are fucking squirters."
"She sings and she squirts. Main vocalist talent right there."
The glassy-eyed man holding Lia's upper body leaned down and licked the sweat from her temple. "Good girl. Now let's see if we can make you do it again."
He was still fisting her. Still flexing. Lia's orgasm hadn't even finished before the next one started building, and she felt her mind start to fracture along lines she hadn't known existed. Her eyes rolled back. Her tongueâthat long, agile tongueâlolled out of her mouth, dripping saliva onto her chin.
"You can," the man fisting her said, almost gently. "You're doing so well. Just a few more."
Beside her, Yeji was in a similar state. The sound booth man had started moving his fistânot thrusting, because there wasn't room for that, but rotating, flexing, pressing against every sensitive spot inside her until she was a writhing, sobbing mess.
"Come for me again, leader," he murmured, and his free hand found her clit, pinching it between thumb and forefinger. "Come on my fist like the good little toilet-whore you are."
The combinationâthe fist stretching her cunt, the fingers pinching her clit, the word toilet-whore settling into her psyche like a brandâsent Yeji spiraling into an orgasm so intense that she blacked out for a moment. Her vision went gray, then black, and when it cleared, she was still suspended, still gaped, still coming, her body a thing that belonged to someone else entirely.
When she finally stopped convulsing, the sound booth man slowlyâso slowlyâwithdrew his hand from her cunt. The sensation of it sliding out, the way her walls clung to him and then released, made her whimper. When his fist finally popped free, her pussy didn't close. It yawned open, a gaping cavern that showed the pink, glistening walls inside, the shadowed ring of her cervix visible deep within.
"Beautiful," the sound booth man said, holding up his drenched hand. "Absolutely beautiful. NowâŠ" He looked over at the men holding Lia. "Are you done with the main vocalist?"
The tall man withdrew his fist from Lia's cunt with a wet, sucking sound. Her hole gaped just as wide as Yeji'sâa dark, open void that dripped a steady stream of her juices. Her face was a mask of tears and drool and the remnants of the feces she'd been forced to eat earlier, but her eyesâher eyes were glazed with the same hollow submission that Yuna's had shown.
"Good," the sound booth man said, looking at both gaped idols. "Now put them down. On their knees. Facing the crowd."
The men lowered Yeji and Lia to the stage, and their legs gave out instantly. They crumpled onto their knees, side by side, their gaping cunts leaking onto the stage floor. Through the fog of exhaustion and overstimulation, Yeji looked up and saw the crowdâdozens of men, maybe more, their faces a blur of hunger and satisfactionâand then she saw Yuna.
The maknae was in the middle of a group of men at the front of the stage, still on her hands and knees. But now she had a cock in her mouth and another in her cuntâboth at the same time, the men fucking her from both ends with a rhythm that made her small body rock back and forth. Her eyes were half-lidded, her cheeks flushed, and she was moaning around the shaft in her mouth with an enthusiasm that made Yeji's stomach turn.
"Yuna," Yeji croaked, but her voice was too quiet, too broken. The maknae didn't hear.
Lia heard, though. She looked at the leader, then followed her gaze to Yuna. And when she saw the expression on the youngest member's faceâthe glazed contentment, the desperate hunger, the way her hips were pushing back to meet every thrustâLia felt something inside her crack.
"She's gone," Lia whispered. "She's not Yuna anymore."
"She is," Yeji said, but her voice was uncertain. "She has to be."
But watching Yuna take those two cocksâwatching her throat bulge with the one in her mouth, watching her cunt stretch around the one in her pussyâYeji wasn't sure anymore. Because Yuna had stopped crying. Her tears had dried, leaving salty tracks through the cum on her cheeks. And the sounds she was makingâthe eager mmphs and gurgles around the cock in her throat, the wet shluk-shluk-shluk of her cunt being poundedâweren't sounds of pain anymore.
They were sounds of pleasure.
When the man in her mouth pulled out and came across her faceâpainting her with fresh ropes of cum that joined the layers already thereâYuna opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue, catching what she could. And when the man in her cunt finished a moment later, pumping his load deep inside her gaping hole, she moaned and pushed back into him, milking every last drop.
"Thank you," Yuna whispered, and the words carried across the sudden silence of the watching crowd. "Thank you for using me."
The men around her laughed and cheered. Someone patted her head. Someone else spanked her cum-coated ass, leaving a fresh red handprint on the already-bruised skin.
And in that moment, Yeji felt the last shred of her hope crumble. Because Yuna wasn't just broken. Yuna was transformed. Whatever the men had done to herâwhatever combination of physical stimulation and psychological destructionâit had rewired something deep inside the maknae's brain. She wasn't a victim anymore. She was a willing participant. A slut. A whore. And she was looking at the men around her with an eagerness that bordered on worship.
"More," Yuna said, her voice stronger now. "Please. I need more. Fill my ass too. I want all my holes full."
The men didn't need to be asked twice.
As fresh cocks descended on Yuna's waiting body, Yeji closed her eyes. She couldn't watch. She couldn't bear to see the maknae she'd protected, the baby of the group, transformed into this needy, hungry creature.
But even with her eyes closed, she could hear. The wet shlurp of a cock entering Yuna's ass. The muffled mmph of her mouth being filled again. The slap-slap-slap of skin against skin. And underneath it all, Yuna's voiceâmoaning, begging, praising the men who were using her.
"Fuck me, yes, harder, I'm your whore, I'm your slut, use my holes, fill me up, I want to be so full, I need your cum, please, pleaseâ"
Lia was crying again. Yeji could hear that tooâthe soft, hitching sobs of the main vocalist beside her. And somewhere behind them, Ryujin and Chaeryeong were still being passed between men, their kisses interrupted by fresh cocks, their gaping cunts being filled and emptied and filled again.
The sound booth man knelt in front of Yeji and lifted her chin with one finger. "See?" he said, his voice almost gentle. "Your maknae figured it out. It's so much easier when you stop fighting. When you let yourself enjoy it."
"I'll never enjoy it," Yeji hissed, but her voice shook.
The man smiled. It wasn't a cruel smile. That was what made it worse. It was understanding. Patient. As if he knew something she didn't.
"We'll see, leader-nim. We've got all night. And there are still so many Midzys waiting for their turn."
He stood up and gestured to the crowd, and dozens of fresh men began pushing toward the stage, their eyes fixed on the five ruined idols with a hunger that showed no signs of being sated.
The August sun was beginning to set, painting the sky in shades of orange and red and purple. But on the stage, under the harsh white lights, the only colors were the red of handprints, the white of cum, and the endless, endless pink of used and gaping holes.
And somewhere in the middle of it all, Yunaâthe maknae of ITZY, the girl who'd been a virgin just hours agoâwas laughing. A high, bright sound that cut through the grunts and moans and slapping flesh.
"More," she called out, her voice carrying over the chaos. "Who's next? I've still got holes to fill."
The sound booth man surveyed the stage with the satisfaction of a conductor before a symphony. His microphone hung loose in his grip as he walked a slow circle around the five ruined idols, his footsteps echoing through the speakers still wired to his voice. The crowd had grownâmore men pushing through the outdoor venue's security checkpoints, some of them still wearing their Midzy light sticks around their wrists like battle trophies. The August heat had broken slightly, the setting sun casting long shadows across the stage, but the air remained thick with sweat and semen and the metallic tang of blood from Yuna's torn hymen.
"Midzy!" the sound booth man called out, his voice booming across the open space. The men in the crowd roared back, a wall of noise that made the stage monitors vibrate. "Our five favorite whores are looking a little tired. A little worn out. I think we need toâ" he paused, letting the anticipation build, "ârearrange them."
He snapped his fingers. The men who'd been holding Yeji and Lia dragged them to the center of the stage, dropping them onto their knees. Ryujin and Chaeryeong were hauled over next, their limbs loose and uncoordinated, their gaping cunts still leaking onto the stage floor. And YunaâYuna crawled over on her own, her movements eager despite the trembling in her arms, her eyes bright with that new, hungry light that made Yeji's stomach clench with despair.
"Arranged," the sound booth man directed, gesturing with his microphone, "in a circle. On your hands and knees. Head to cunt, like the pretty little daisy chain you're going to be."
Yeji's head snapped up. "Whatâ"
A hand on the back of her skull forced her back down. "You heard him. Circle up, leader. You're going to learn to multitask."
The five women were positioned like points on a star. Yeji found herself pushed onto her hands and knees, her face inches from Lia's exposed cuntâthat stretched, gaping hole still glistening with the juices of her last forced orgasm. Behind her, she could feel warm breath on her own pussy, someone's face being positioned at her rear. Her stomach lurched when she realized who it must be. The circle was complete: Yeji facing Lia's cunt, Lia facing Chaeryeong's cunt, Chaeryeong facing Yuna's cunt, Yuna facing Ryujin's cunt, and Ryujinâpoor, defiant Ryujin, who'd sworn she wouldn't breakâfacing Yeji's plugged, piss-filled, utterly violated holes.
"Oh god," Ryujin breathed from behind Yeji, her voice cracked and raw. "Oh fuck, Yeji, your assâit'sâthe fabric isâ"
"I know," Yeji choked out. "I know what it looks like. Justâdon't look at it."
"I can't not look at it. It's right there. Your hole isâ"
"Ryujin." Yeji's voice sharpened, a ghost of her old authority surfacing. "Please."
A moment of silence. Then Ryujin's voice, softer now: "Okay, unnie. Okay."
The sound booth man walked the perimeter of their circle, his footsteps deliberate, his shadow falling across them one by one. "Here's how this works," he announced, his voice carrying to the crowd as much as to the women. "Each of you is going to eat the cunt in front of you. Tongue, lips, the whole show. Meanwhile, there will be a cock in your mouth and another in your pussy. And when those cocks finish, they get replaced. Understood?"
No one answered. The silence stretched, broken only by the distant rumble of the crowd and the wet, sloppy sounds of Yuna's cuntâstill being fingered by the man who'd positioned herâas she squirmed in place.
"I said, understood?" The sound booth man's voice cracked like a whip.
A chorus of broken, defeated murmurs. "Yes." "Yes." "I understand." "Please, justâ" "Yes."
"Good girls." He gestured to the men waiting at the edges of the stage. "Begin."
Yeji's face was pressed into Lia's cunt before she could brace herself. A hand on the back of her head, fingers tangled in her sweat-matted hair, shoving her mouth against the gaping, dripping folds of her groupmate's pussy. The scent was overwhelmingâmusk and cum and the faint, acrid undertone of urine from earlierâbut underneath it all was something else. Something sweet. Something that made Yeji's tongue flick out instinctively, tasting before she could stop herself.
Lia's hips jerked. A broken moan vibrated through her body, transmitted through the chain of women. "AhnâY-Yejiâyour tongueâ"
"Mmmph," was all Yeji could manage. The hand on her head pressed harder, and her nose buried itself in Lia's trimmed pubic hair, her mouth sealed over the other woman's entrance. She could feel the stretched rim of Lia's cunt against her lips, could taste the mix of old cum and fresh arousal that coated the inner walls. And when her tongue pressed insideâsliding into that gaped, unresisting holeâLia screamed.
Not a scream of pain. A scream of pleasure, raw and desperate, that made the men around them laugh and cheer.
"Fuck, the main vocalist is getting her cunt eaten by the leader! Look at Yeji's tongue goâshe's done this before, hasn't she?"
Yeji hadn't. But her body seemed to know what to do anyway. Her tongue explored the contours of Lia's pussy with a hunger that shocked her, tracing the stretched walls, dipping into the deeper recesses, curling upward to press against the slightly rough patch of her G-spot. Lia's flavor bloomed on her tongueâsalty, musky, with a subtle sweetness that made her mouth water despite everything. The flesh was soft and giving under her lips, the inner walls still fluttering from the earlier fisting, and when Yeji sealed her mouth over the opening and suckedâ
Lia's whole body convulsed. "Ohhh, f-fuck, Yeji, your mouthâhnnngâI can'tâit's soâ"
"Less talking, more eating," the sound booth man snapped at Lia. "You've got Chaeryeong's cunt right in front of you. Get to work."
From the corner of her eye, Yeji saw Lia lower her head. Then she heard Chaeryeong's sharp intake of breath, followed by a wavering, whimpering moan that told her Lia had begun. The chain was activating, each woman servicing the one in front of her, their bodies linked in a circle of forced pleasure.
A cock pressed against Yeji's lips. She hadn't even seen the man approachâhad been too focused on the taste of Lia, on the way the main vocalist's inner walls fluttered against her tongueâbut now the blunt head was pushing at the corner of her mouth, smearing precum across her cheek.
"Open up, leader. You can eat pussy and suck cock at the same time. I believe in you."
Yeji's jaw opened. She didn't think about it. Didn't decide. Her body simply obeyed, her lips parting to accept the shaft that slid across her tongue. The taste was familiar nowâsalt and skin and something faintly bitterâand her throat relaxed, letting him push deeper, letting him feel the back of her mouth.
"Gllrk," she choked, her tongue still buried in Lia's cunt. The sensation of having her mouth filled while her face was pressed into another woman's pussy was dizzying, confusing. She couldn't breathe through her noseâLia's folds were too tight against her nostrilsâso she had to time her breaths with the man's thrusts, gasping for air when he pulled back, holding it when he pushed deep.
Behind her, Ryujin's mouth was on her ass. She could feel itâthe tentative, trembling press of lips against her stretched rim, the soft curl of a tongue tracing the edge of the fabric plug. Ryujin had pulled it out, she realized. Her asshole was now an open, gaping void, and Ryujin's tongue was inside it.
"Mmnngh," Yeji moaned around the cock in her throat. The sensation was indescribableâwet heat lapping at her stretched sphincter, probing the darkness inside, cleaning away the traces of urine that had leaked out. And when Ryujin's tongue pushed deeper, sliding past the first ring of muscle and into the burning cavern beyond, Yeji felt her cunt clench on nothing.
She was getting wet again. After everything. After the fisting and the ass-fucking and the piss-plug. Her body was still responding, still producing fresh arousal that dripped down her thighs and onto the stage floor. The man behind herâpositioned at her cunt while Ryujin's tongue explored her assânoticed immediately.
"Fuck, she's soaking. Look at this." He ran the head of his cock through her folds, coating himself in her slick. "Your leader really is a slut, isn't she? Getting eaten out by her own member while she eats out another one. And her cunt is dripping like a faucet."
Yeji couldn't argue. Her mouth was full of cock and pussy, her throat working to swallow the steady flow of precum leaking from the shaft stretching her lips. Her tongue continued its work on Lia's cuntâlapping at the entrance, dipping inside, curling to press against that spot that made Lia's hips buckâand she could feel the main vocalist's body responding, feel the way her walls clenched and fluttered, feel the approaching orgasm in the way her muscles tensed.
"I'mâI'm close," Lia gasped, her voice muffled by Chaeryeong's cunt. "Yeji, your tongueâhnnngâI'm gonnaâ"
"Don't you dare stop eating," the sound booth man barked at Lia. "You come when I say you come. Keep that mouth working."
Lia sobbed, but her tongue kept moving. Chaeryeong was moaning now, a steady stream of "ah-ah-ahn-oh-fuh" that told Yeji the dancer was being driven toward her own peak. And somewhere in the chain, Yuna's voice rose above the othersânot moaning, not whimpering, but chanting.
"Yes, yes, yes, eat my pussy, Ryujin-unnie, yes, your tongue is so good, I'm your whore, I'm your slut, I love your mouth on my cuntâ"
Yeji's heart cracked a little more. Yuna wasn't just broken anymore. Yuna was enthusiastic. And that was somehow worse than the screaming.
The cock in her mouth pulled out. Yeji gasped for air, her lips tingling, her jaw aching. But before she could catch her breath, a new cock was pressing against her faceâthis one longer, thinner, with a pronounced vein that pulsed against her tongue as it slid inside. She took it. Swallowed around it. Kept licking Lia's cunt.
"Ohhh, f-fuck," Lia moaned, her voice rising in pitch. Chaeryeong must have been doing something rightâLia's pussy was flooding with fresh arousal, gushing around Yeji's tongue, coating her chin and cheeks with warm, slick fluid. The taste intensified, that sweet-salty flavor blooming across her palate, and Yeji found herselfâdespite everything, despite the horror and the degradationâchasing it. Her tongue dove deeper, lapping at the source, drinking down Lia's juices like they were the only nourishment left in the world.
Behind her, Ryujin's tongue had been replaced. She felt the blunt pressure of a cock at her assholeâbare, no lubricant except Ryujin's salivaâand then the man was pushing inside, stretching her open again, filling the void that the piss had left behind.
"Uuungghhâ" Her groan vibrated around the cock in her throat. The man in her ass moved slowly, letting her feel every inch, and the sensation of being filled from both endsâcock in her throat, cock in her ass, her pussy still empty and clenching but about to be filled by the man rubbing against her entranceâwas overwhelming. Her vision started to go gray at the edges.
"Unnie," Lia gasped from somewhere above her. "Unnie, I'mâI can'tâplease let me come, pleaseâ"
"Permission granted," the sound booth man said lazily. "All of you. Come whenever you want. But don't you dare stop what you're doing."
Lia's orgasm hit like a thunderclap. Yeji felt it against her tongueâthe sudden, violent clenching of Lia's inner walls, the gush of fluid that flooded her mouth, the way the main vocalist's whole body shuddered and bucked. Lia screamed, the sound muffled by Chaeryeong's cunt, and her hips ground against Yeji's face, riding out her climax with desperate, frantic movements.
The taste was incredible. Yeji didn't want to admit that. Didn't want to acknowledge the part of herself that was savoring thisâthe sweet, musky flood of Lia's cum coating her tongue, spilling down her throat, dripping from her chin. But her body knew. Her tongue kept moving, drawing out Lia's orgasm, lapping up every drop of the fluid that pulsed from her cunt.
Chaeryeong came next. Then Yunaâher scream a high, bright thing that cut through the noise of the crowd. Then Ryujin, whose orgasm was a silent, shaking thing that Yeji only knew about because she felt Ryujin's tongue falter against her asshole.
And then Yeji felt her own climax building. The cock in her pussy had started thrustingâthe man who'd been waiting at her entrance finally pushing inside with a wet shluk that echoed in the small space between her thighs. He was thick. Thicker than the one in her ass. And with both holes filled, with Lia's cum still on her tongue and Ryujin's mouth still on her rim and the cock in her throat pulsing hot and heavyâ
She came.
It was different from the earlier orgasms. Deeper. Slower. A wave that started in her core and rolled outward, making her toes curl and her fingers scrabble uselessly at the stage floor. Her cunt clamped down on the thick shaft inside her, her ass clenched around the thinner one, and she heard herself make a soundâa muffled, choking squeal around the cock in her throatâthat didn't sound like her at all.
"Good girl," the man in her pussy groaned. "Fucking good girl. Take it all."
He pumped his load deep inside her, filling her already-saturated cunt with fresh cum. The man in her ass followed a moment later, his release hot and liquid as it flooded her bowels. And the man in her mouthâthe third one, the long one with the veinâpulled back and came across her face, painting her cheeks and forehead and the bridge of her nose with thick white ropes.
Yeji knelt there, frozen, as the three men emptied themselves into and onto her. Her tongue was still buried in Lia's cunt. She could feel the main vocalist's aftershocks rippling through her walls, could taste the lingering sweetness of her cum. And when the men finally pulled away, leaving her holes gaping and dripping and utterly, utterly used, she stayed there. Kneeling. Waiting. Her mouth still pressed to Lia's pussy.
"Good leader," the sound booth man said. "Now rotate."
Rotate. The word took a moment to process. Then hands were on Yeji, pulling her away from Lia's cunt, repositioning her behind Chaeryeong. She blinked, disoriented, and found herself staring at the dancer's pussyâstretched and swollen and glistening with Lia's saliva and Chaeryeong's own arousal. Behind her, a new face was pressing into her ass, and ahead of herâ
Ahead of her, Lia was now positioned at Yuna's cunt. And something in Yuna's face, something in the way she looked back at Lia with that eager, hungry light in her eyes, made Yeji's blood run cold.
"Unnie," Yuna breathed, her voice carrying across the circle. "Lia-unnie. Please. I want your tongue inside me. I need it. Please."
Lia hesitated. Yeji could see the conflict in her eyesâthe horror warring with the exhaustion, the disgust battling the strange, reluctant arousal that her body kept producing. But the hesitation only lasted a second. The sound booth man made a sharp gesture with his microphone, and Lia lowered her head to Yuna's waiting cunt.
The maknae's reaction was immediate and obscene. "Ohhh, yesss, yes, Lia-unnie, your tongue is soâhnnngâso warm, I can feel it inside meâdeeper, please, deeper, I want to feel you in my stomachâ"
"Shut up," Lia mumbled against Yuna's folds. But the words had no force. And when her tongue pushed deeper, curling inside Yuna's stretched cunt, Yeji saw the main vocalist's shoulders relax. Saw her settle into the rhythm. Saw her start to enjoy it.
The chain continued. Chaeryeong was eating Ryujin's pussy now, her shy dancer's face buried between the tomboy's thighs, her tongue tracing the stretched rim where the fist had been. Ryujin was at Yeji's back, her mouth working on the leader's asshole with a gentleness that was almost apologetic. And YejiâYeji was pressing her face into Chaeryeong's cunt, tasting the dancer for the first time.
She was sweeter than Lia. Milder. Her pussy tasted like honey and salt, and her folds were plumper, softer, yielding around Yeji's tongue like overripe fruit. When Yeji pushed insideâslow, careful, remembering how sensitive Chaeryeong must be after so much abuseâthe dancer let out a trembling sigh that vibrated through her whole body.
"Oh," Chaeryeong breathed. "Oh, Yeji-unnie. Your mouth."
"That's it," the sound booth man encouraged. "Let the leader take care of you, Chaeryeong-ssi. She's got a talented tongue."
Yeji's tongue was moving before she consciously decided to move it. Tracing the inner walls. Finding the roughened patch of Chaeryeong's G-spot. Pressing against it with slow, deliberate strokes that made the dancer's legs shake. She could feel Chaeryeong's pleasure as if it were her ownâtransmitted through the chain of women, through the way Chaeryeong's mouth moved on Ryujin, through the way Ryujin's tongue worked on Yeji's ass, through the entire, interconnected circuit of their bodies.
The men didn't wait this time. Fresh cocks were already approachingâone for Yeji's mouth, one for her cunt, one for her ass. She took them without hesitation. Her body was a thing that belonged to them now. A vessel. A series of holes. And as the first cock slid into her throatâthick, uncut, leaking saltâshe closed her eyes and let herself become exactly what they wanted.
"Look at them," the sound booth man's voice boomed over the speakers. "Five perfect idols. Five perfect sluts. Look at how they eat each other's cunts. Look at how they take cock in every hole. This is what ITZY was made for, Midzy. Not singing. Not dancing. This."
The crowd roared. The men on stage thrust harder, faster, their grunts blending with the wet sounds of fucking and the muffled moans of the women. Yeji could hear everythingâthe shluk-shluk of Chaeryeong's cunt around her tongue, the glrk-glrk of her own throat around the cock, the slap-slap of flesh against flesh, the obscene squelch of cum and arousal mixing and dripping. It was a symphony of degradation, and she was the conductor.
Or maybe she was just another instrument. She'd stopped being sure.
Chaeryeong was close. Yeji could feel it in the way her walls fluttered, in the way her hips pushed back against Yeji's face, in the way her moans rose in pitch until they were almost screams. The dancer was grinding on her tongue now, fucking herself on Yeji's mouth with desperate, uncoordinated movements that spoke of a need beyond reason.
Yeji sealed her mouth over Chaeryeong's clit and sucked.
The dancer's orgasm was a violent, full-body convulsion that sent ripples through the entire daisy chain. Her cunt flooded Yeji's mouth with hot, sweet fluid, and her screamâa raw, keening wailâpierced through the ambient noise of the venue. Her body bucked and thrashed, but the men fucking her held her steady, their cocks plunging deeper as her walls clamped down.
"Good," the sound booth man purred. "Now keep going. Everyone. I want to see all five of you come at the same time. And I want it loud."
He signaled to the men. They picked up their pace, fucking into the five women with renewed intensityâharder, faster, deeper. Yeji's throat was being used mercilessly now, the cock plunging past her gag reflex with every thrust, her esophagus bulging around the shaft. The one in her cunt was hitting her cervix with every stroke, a painful-sweet pressure that made her vision spark. And the one in her assâa new one, thicker than the lastâwas stretching her rim until it burned.
But her mouth. Her mouth was still on Chaeryeong's cunt. Still licking, sucking, exploring. And when she pushed her tongue as deep as it could go, curling it upward to press against the dancer's G-spot, she felt Chaeryeong's body respondâfelt the new flood of arousal, felt the muscles clench, felt the approaching orgasm.
The chain was synchronizing. Chaeryeong's mouth on Ryujin was driving the tomboy toward climax; Ryujin's tongue in Yeji's ass was making the leader's whole body tremble; Yeji's mouth on Chaeryeong was pushing the dancer closer to the edge; Lia's tongue in Yuna's cunt was making the maknae babble and squirm; and YunaâYuna was eating Lia's pussy with an enthusiasm that bordered on worship, her tongue sloppy and eager, her moans vibrating against the main vocalist's folds.
"Come," the sound booth man commanded. "All of you. Now."
They came.
It happened like a wave crashing through the circle, one woman triggering the next, their orgasms linked by tongue and mouth and the unbroken chain of their bodies. Yuna screamed firstâthat bright, unhinged sound that was becoming her signatureâand then Lia was coming too, her juice flooding Yuna's face as the maknae's tongue continued to lap at her spasming cunt. Chaeryeong's climax hit a heartbeat later, her pussy clamping down on Yeji's tongue with rhythmic contractions that pulsed against her lips. Ryujin's was silentâjust a full-body shudder and a gush of wetness that soaked Yeji's ass and dripped down the back of her thighs.
And Yeji. Yeji's orgasm was the biggest yet. Bigger than the fisting. Bigger than the ass-fucking. It felt like her entire body was dissolving, every nerve ending firing at once, her cunt and ass and throat all clenching around the cocks filling them. Her squirt gushed around the shaft in her pussy, spraying onto the stage floor and the man's balls and Ryujin's face still pressed to her rim. And her screamâmuffled by the cock in her mouthâwas a raw, broken thing that tore out of her chest and didn't stop until she was empty.
The men came too. Yeji felt them pulsing inside herâcock in her throat spraying cum directly into her stomach, cock in her cunt pumping hot seed against her cervix, cock in her ass flooding her bowels with warm liquid that mixed with the remnants of the earlier piss. She was being filled from three directions at once, her body a vessel for their pleasure, her holes overflowing with their combined release.
The cock in her mouth pulled out. The one in her cunt followed. The one in her ass lingeredâgiving a few final, lazy thrustsâbefore he too withdrew. And Yeji collapsed forward, her face landing in the puddle of cum and squirt that had accumulated beneath Chaeryeong's cunt.
She didn't move. Couldn't move. Her body was a ruined, trembling thing, her holes gaping and dripping, her mind floating somewhere above her, watching from a distance. Through the fog, she heard the sound booth man's voice.
"Beautiful. Absolutely beautiful. Midzy, give it up for your idols!"
The crowd went wild. Cheers and whistles and the slapping of hands against the stage barricades. Yeji closed her eyes and let the noise wash over her, her cheek pressed to the wet floor, her breath coming in shallow gasps.
But they weren't done. They were never done.
"Now then," the sound booth man said, his voice dropping to a more intimate register, "I think it's time we filled these pretty little whores up properly. Don't you agree?"
More cheers. More hungry faces pushing toward the stage. And Yeji felt hands on her againâlifting her, repositioning herâand she heard the sound booth man's final command, the one that made even Yuna pause in her eager squirming.
"Fill them up. Every hole. I want to see cum dripping from all five of them at the same time. And when they're fullâ" his voice hardened, "âwe start the bukkake."
The sound booth man's command hung in the August air like a promise.
"Fill them up. Every hole."
Yeji barely registered the words. Her cheek was still pressed to the wet stage floor, her body a constellation of aches and gapes, her mind floating somewhere that wasn't quite inside her skull anymore. But her bodyâher traitor body, the one that had come more times than she could countâresponded to the command with a fresh pulse of heat between her thighs.
Hands lifted her. Repositioned her. Someone rolled her onto her back, and she stared up at the darkening sky, the first stars beginning to pierce through the purple haze of sunset. The stage lights were harsh and white, turning everything into stark reliefâthe sweat on the men's faces, the cum dripping from the stage monitors, the five women arranged in a loose semicircle like offerings on an altar.
Lia was beside her. Then Chaeryeong. Ryujin. Yuna. All five of them on their backs, legs spread, holes exposed. The earlier daisy chain had left them wreckedâtheir cunts gaping, their assholes stretched, their faces smeared with a mixture of their own juices and the cum of the men who'd used their mouths. But the men weren't done. The crowd wasn't done. The sound booth man stood at the edge of the stage, his microphone raised, conducting the chaos like a maestro.
"Three in each," he announced. "Mouth, cunt, and ass. I want to see them overflowing."
The men descended.
Yeji's mouth was filled first. A thick, uncut cock pushed past her lips before she could even take a breath, the head bumping the back of her throat with a wet glrk. She gagged, but the reflex was weak nowâher throat had been fucked so many times it had given up on protesting. The man grabbed her hair and held her head steady, his hips pumping with short, sharp thrusts that made her eyes water.
Then her cunt. A second manâthe muscle-bound one from earlier, his chest still straining against his sweat-soaked shirtâlined himself up and pushed inside in one brutal stroke. Her walls stretched around him, still loose from the fisting, still dripping with the cum of the men who'd come before. Shluk-shluk-shluk went the sound of his entry, her pussy making obscene wet noises that echoed off the stage monitors.
And her ass. The third man was the thickest yetâsomeone new, someone she hadn't seen before, with a cock that was more width than length and a head that flared wide like a mushroom. He didn't bother with lube. Her gaping asshole was still slick with the cum and piss from earlier, and when he pushed insideâslow, deliberate, letting her feel every inch of the stretchâYeji's scream vibrated around the cock in her throat.
"Uuunnngghhâ"
"Fuck, she's tight here," the man in her ass groaned. "Even after everything. Her asshole is gripping me like a fist."
Beside her, the other members were being filled in the same configuration. Lia had a cock in her mouth and another in her cunt, but the man who'd been positioned at her ass was hesitatingâher hole was still smeared with the brown residue of her earlier toilet training, and he was laughing, calling her a dirty shit-whore, telling her he'd fuck her ass anyway. When he pushed in, Lia's body arched off the stage floor, and the scream that tore from her throat was muffled by the shaft stretching her lips.
Chaeryeong was crying. Silent tears streamed down her temples and into her hair, but her mouth was full and her cunt was full and her ass was full, and her bodyâthat lithe dancer's body that had spent years perfecting every movementâwas rocking with the rhythm of the three cocks pumping into her, her hips rising to meet every thrust. She'd stopped fighting. They all had. Even Ryujin, whose defiance had been the last to crumble, was now lying limp and accepting, her eyes half-lidded, her mouth working mechanically around the cock plunging past her lips.
And Yuna. Yuna was the loudest. Her moans were a constant, eager stream of "yes-yes-yes" and "more-more-more," her hips bucking to meet the thrusts in her cunt and ass, her tongue swirling around the shaft in her mouth with an enthusiasm that made the men around her groan. The maknae had transformed completelyâfrom victim to willing participant, from idol to whoreâand the sound of her pleasure was somehow the most horrifying thing Yeji had ever heard.
"Good girls," the sound booth man crooned over the speakers. "Take it all. Every drop. I want to see cum leaking from all five of you at the same time."
The men were close. Yeji could feel it in the way the cock in her throat pulsed, in the way the one in her cunt started to lose his rhythm, in the way the one in her ass gripped her hips harder and slammed deeper. The pressure was building inside herânot an orgasm, not yet, but something else. A fullness. A stretching sensation that bordered on pain. Three cocks filling her three holes, and all of them about to release.
"Come in them," the sound booth man commanded. "Now."
The man in her mouth came first. Hot, bitter cum flooded her throat, and she swallowed instinctivelyâher body trained now, her throat working to gulp down every pulse. The man in her cunt followed a heartbeat later, his release a hot gush that she felt splashing against her cervix, filling the stretched space inside her. And the man in her assâhe groaned, a low, animal sound, and pumped his load deep into her bowels, the warmth spreading through her lower belly like a brand.
All three pulled out. And Yeji's body, now just a vessel for their seed, did what it had been trained to do.
She farted.
The sound was wet and spluttering, a mixture of cum and air and the residual piss from earlier. Her asshole, still gaping from the thick cock, spasmed and expelled a gush of white liquid that splattered onto the stage floor between her spread thighs. The sensation was mortifyingâher body betraying her in yet another way, her holes no longer under her controlâand the men around her laughed.
"Fuck, did you hear that? The leader just farted cum!"
"She's so full she can't hold it in. Look at her pussyâit's leaking too."
Yeji's cunt was doing the same thing. Without a cock to plug it, the reservoir of semen inside her was spilling out, a thick white river that dripped over her perineum and pooled beneath her ass. She clenched, trying to stop it, but her muscles were too tired, too stretched, and the clenching only pushed more out. Splurt. A gush of liquid. Splortch. Another one, mixed with her own creamy ejaculate.
Lia was in the same state. Her cunt was leaking a steady stream of cum, and when she shifted her weight, a wet fart escaped her assâprrrrpâspraying the stage floor with white droplets. Chaeryeong's farts were quieter, almost demure, little pfft-pfft-pfft sounds that accompanied each gush of semen from her ruined holes. Ryujin's were louder, almost defiant, her body expelling the cum with a series of wet, spluttering sounds that made her face burn with humiliation.
And YunaâYuna was laughing. Giggling, even, as her body farted and splurted the mixture of cum and squirt onto the floor. "It feels so weird," she gasped, her voice bright and breathless. "It's so warm coming out. I can't stop it. Look, look at how much there isâ"
The stage floor beneath them was a mess. Puddles of white and clear liquid spread across the surface, reflecting the harsh stage lights. The smell was overwhelmingâmusk and salt and the faint, acrid undertone of urineâand the men in the crowd were leaning forward, their phones raised, recording everything.
"Beautiful," the sound booth man said, his voice almost reverent. "Absolutely beautiful. But we're not done yet. Midzyâ" he raised his microphone, "âit's time for the finale."
The crowd roared. And from the edges of the stage, men began to gather.
Twenty. Thirty. Maybe more. They formed a loose semicircle around the five women, their cocks already out, already hard, already stroking. The sound of it was a dull, rhythmic shlick-shlick-shlick that filled the air like a heartbeat. Yeji stared up at the sea of facesâsome familiar, some new, all of them hungryâand felt the last shred of her dignity shrivel and die.
"On your knees," the sound booth man commanded. "All of you. Facing the crowd. Mouths open. Tongues out."
The five women obeyed. They crawled into position, their bodies trembling with exhaustion, their holes still leaking, their faces turned up toward the wall of men. Yeji found herself between Lia and Chaeryeong, their shoulders brushing, their breath coming in shallow, ragged gasps. She opened her mouth. Stuck out her tongue. Tasted the remnants of cum and pussy and piss that coated her palate.
The men stroked faster. The sound booth man raised his microphone.
"Midzyâgive your idols a proper tribute."
The first rope of cum hit Yeji across the forehead. Thick and hot, it dripped down the bridge of her nose and into her open mouth. She swallowed, the taste familiar now, almost comforting. Then another ropeâthis one on her cheek, splattering against her cheekbone and running down toward her jaw. Then another. And another. And another.
The air filled with cum. It was a deluge, a storm, an endless cascade of white that came from every direction. The men were coming in waves, their groans blending into a chorus of release, their seed painting the five women's faces and hair and necks and tits. Yeji's vision blurred as cum coated her eyelashes. Her mouth filled with itâhot, salty, bitterâand she swallowed, swallowed, swallowed, her throat working mechanically to keep up with the flood.
Beside her, Lia was being drenched. Her face was a mask of white, her long hair matted with ropes of semen, her lips glistening as she licked the cum from them. Chaeryeong's eyes were closed, her mouth open, her tongue extended to catch the streams that splattered across her face. Ryujin was crying againâsilent tears that cut tracks through the cumâbut her mouth was open too, and she was swallowing, her throat working with each new load.
Yuna was in ecstasy. She'd turned her face up to the men like a flower seeking sunlight, her eyes bright with something that looked almost like worship. "Thank you," she was saying between gulps. "Thank you for your cum. Thank you for feeding me. I'm your whore. I'm your toilet. I'm your cumbucket. Thank you, thank you, thank youâ"
The bukkake lasted for what felt like hours. In reality, it was probably only minutesâthe time it took for twenty or thirty men to stroke themselves to completion, their release adding to the layers of white that coated the five idols. By the time the last man finished, the women were unrecognizable. Their faces were hidden beneath masks of cum. Their hair was plastered to their skulls. Their bodiesâtheir tits and stomachs and thighsâwere painted with streaks and puddles and dripping rivulets of white.
The crowd was silent for a moment, awed by the sight. Then someone started clapping. Someone else cheered. And then the whole venue was roaring, a wall of noise that shook the stage monitors and made the lights flicker.
The sound booth man stepped forward, his microphone raised. "Midzy! I think our idols have something to say to you. Don't you?" He looked down at Yeji, his eyes glinting. "Leader-nim? Would you like to say a few words?"
Yeji's mind was a fog. Her body was a ruin. But somewhere deep inside her, the performerâthe idol, the leader of ITZYâstirred. She'd spent years training for this. Not this. Not the degradation. But the performance. The ability to smile through exhaustion, to speak through pain, to give the audience what they wanted.
She turned to face the crowd. The cum was thick on her lips, dripping from her chin. She could feel it in her mouth, coating her tongue, sliding down her throat. She swallowed.
And then she smiled.
"P-p-please," she began, her voice cracking, then steadying. She swallowed again, felt the cum slide down her throat, felt the warmth of it in her stomach. "Please keep on s-supporting us. Midzy."
She paused. The crowd was silent, hanging on her every word. Beside her, the other members were stirringâLia lifting her head, Chaeryeong wiping cum from her eyes, Ryujin's shoulders squaring, Yuna's face breaking into a bright, cum-smeared grin.
"Please," Yeji continued, her voice growing stronger, "keep an eye on our latest and newest mini album."
She took a breath. The cum on her lips tasted like salt and victory.
"Motto."
The crowd erupted. Cheers and whistles and the thunder of feet stomping on the venue floor. Yeji held her smile, her body still trembling, her holes still leaking, her face still dripping with the seed of thirty men. Beside her, Lia was laughingâa broken, disbelieving soundâand Chaeryeong was crying again, but smiling through it. Ryujin had her arm around Yuna, pulling the maknae close, and YunaâYuna was waving at the crowd, her cum-coated face bright with joy.
The five members of ITZY knelt on the stage, their bodies painted with cum, their holes gaping and dripping, their smiles fixed and bright. The August night had fallen completely now, the stars hidden behind the glare of the stage lights. The crowd was still cheering. The phones were still recording. And somewhere, in the back of Yeji's mind, a small voice whispered that this was just the beginning.
The sound booth man raised his microphone one last time.
"Midzy! Give it up for ITZYâthe sluttiest, filthiest, most obedient idols in the industry!"
The crowd's roar was deafening. And the five women, still on their knees, still dripping, still smiling, bowed their heads in acknowledgment.
The fanmeet was over. But as for the show, Yeji knew, it was only the beginning.
A/n : "All In Us.. Literally All In Them I Guess :D"
The morning sun filtered through the blinds of Jihyo's apartment, casting long stripes across her bedroom floor. She stood before the mirror, her reflection showing a woman who had spent years in the spotlight yet still sought moments of normalcy. She wore a deep purple sports bra that hugged her torso firmly, the fabric breathable and stretchy against her skin. Over this, she threw on a loose, baggy white t-shirt that hung past her hips, swallowing her frame in casual comfort. Her gym pants were black, high-waisted, compressing her legs with gentle pressure as she moved.
She gathered her hair into a high ponytail, securing it with a elastic band, then grabbed her water bottle and phone. The walk to her neighborhood gym took fifteen minutes, enough time for her muscles to wake up and her mind to clear. She entered through the glass doors, the air conditioning hitting her face immediately, carrying the scent of rubber flooring and metal equipment. The gym was moderately populated for a weekday morning, a few regulars scattered among the machines, their headphones blocking out the world.
Jihyo made her way to the locker room first, setting her bag down on a bench. She pulled the oversized t-shirt over her head, folding it neatly and placing it inside her locker. Now she stood in just the sports bra and gym pants, her midriff exposed, the defined lines of her abdomen visible in the fluorescent light. She stretched her arms above her head, feeling her spine decompress, then walked out into the main exercising area.
She began with pull-ups on the bar near the free weights section. Her hands gripped the metal, palms facing forward, and she lifted her body weight with controlled strength. One. Two. Three. Her back muscles engaged, the lats flaring slightly with each ascent. She completed twelve repetitions before dropping down, landing softly on the balls of her feet. Next she moved to the cable machines, performing rows that targeted her rhomboids and middle trapezius muscles, her elbows pulling back in precise angles. She transitioned to lateral raises with dumbbells, her arms extending outward like wings, feeling the burn in her deltoids.
After forty minutes of compound movements and isolation exercises, her skin began to glow with a light sheen of perspiration. She wiped her forehead with the back of her hand and scanned the room for her next station. Across the floor, near the mirror wall, she spotted an empty bench press station. The barbell sat unloaded on the rack, the bench beneath it vacant, inviting.
Jihyo walked toward it with purpose, her sneakers making soft sounds against the rubberized flooring. She approached from the side, circling around to face the bench properly. She unscrewed the cap of her water bottle and took a long sip, the cool liquid refreshing her throat. She placed the bottle on the small shelf attached to the rack, then turned to sit on the bench to prepare for her set.
The moment her weight settled, something felt wrong. The texture beneath her was not the firm, flat cushion of vinyl she expected. It was warmer, yielding in a way that suggested organic matter, and there was a subtle rise and fall that indicated breathing. Jihyo's eyes widened and she immediately sprang up, spinning around with her heart hammering against her ribs.
There was a man lying on the bench. He had positioned himself there moments before she arrived, his head resting where she had just sat. He was shirtless, his torso exposed, skin glistening slightly with the residue of his own workout. His chest was well-defined, pectoral muscles rounded and full, leading down to a stomach that showed clear abdominal segmentation without being overly shredded. His arms were thick, biceps peaked even in a relaxed state, forearms corded with veins.
Jihyo felt heat rush to her face, embarrassment flooding her system. She bowed deeply at the waist, her ponytail swinging forward. "I am so sorry," she said, her voice carrying genuine mortification. "I didn't see you there. I thought the bench was empty."
The man sat up quickly, returning her bow with equal formality, his own expression startled but quickly softening into something approaching wonder. As he looked at her face, recognition dawned in his eyes. His mouth opened slightly, then closed, then opened again.
"You're... you're Jihyo," he said, his voice carrying an accent that suggested he was fluent in English but had learned Korean as a secondary language. His name was Mark, she would learn later, though for now he seemed too flustered to introduce himself properly. "From TWICE. I... I'm a complete fan. I've been to three of your concerts."
Jihyo straightened, still blushing but managing a small, polite smile. "Thank you," she said softly. "I really apologize for sitting on... for not looking properly."
Mark waved his hands in front of him, shaking his head vigorously. "No, no, please. I should have been more visible. I was just resting between sets. Please, you take the bench first. I was finished here anyway."
He slid off the bench, standing to his full height. He was taller than her by a good margin, perhaps six feet or slightly more, his proportions balanced and athletic. He moved to the side, then to her surprise, he gripped the pull-up bar nearby and began his own set. His back faced her initially, then he turned, and she found herself looking directly at his torso as he pulled his chin over the bar repeatedly.
Jihyo positioned herself on the bench now, lying back to prepare for her press, but her eyes kept drifting to him. His latissimus dorsi muscles spread wide with each pull, creating a V-shape that tapered to his waist. His arms flexed, veins tracing paths along his biceps and forearms. There was something hypnotic about the way his body moved with such controlled power, the muscles engaging and releasing in rhythmic precision.
She loaded the bar with moderate weight and began her set, but her concentration had fractured. After completing her presses, she sat up and found herself watching him again as he moved to a different station. He caught her gaze for a moment, and she quickly turned away, pretending to adjust her shoes, her cheeks flushing anew.
When she rose to move to her next exercise, she found herself choosing equipment near where he had relocated. She told herself it was coincidence, that the dumbbells she needed were simply in that area, but she knew she was lying to herself. She watched him from the corner of her eye as he performed dumbbell rows, his free hand braced against the bench, his back muscles rippling with each pull.
At one point, she was so focused on watching his reflection in the mirror that she didn't notice he had stopped and turned around. Their eyes met in the glass. Jihyo froze, then quickly looked away, resuming her bicep curls with exaggerated focus, her heart pounding in her ears.
Mark understood then. He wiped his hands on his towel and approached her slowly, his movements deliberate and confident. He came up behind her as she was adjusting her stance for a set of shoulder presses. She felt his presence before she saw him, the heat of his body radiating against her back.
"Your form is good," he said, his voice low and warm near her ear, "but if you adjust your grip slightly wider, you'll engage your medial deltoids more effectively."
Jihyo startled slightly at the sound and the sudden proximity, turning her head to see him. She greeted him with a small nod, her throat dry. "You think so?"
"May I?" he asked, his hands hovering near her shoulders, asking for permission.
She nodded again, her permission granted through silence.
He stepped closer, his chest nearly touching her back. His hands came to rest on her shoulders, his thumbs pressing into the muscle tissue near her neck, his fingers spreading across her clavicles. The touch was professional at first, clinical, but the warmth of his palms seeped through the thin fabric of her sports bra straps.
"Here," he said, his voice dropping to a whisper. "Let me guide you."
His hands moved down her arms, adjusting her grip on the dumbbells, his fingers lingering against her skin longer than necessary. He stepped even closer, his body heat enveloping her, and she could smell him now, the clean scent of sweat and masculine soap, something woody and subtle.
He guided her through the motion, his hands sliding from her elbows to her ribs, his thumbs grazing the sides of her sports bra. "Feel that engagement?" he asked, though the question seemed rhetorical, loaded with double meaning.
Jihyo's breath had become shallow. She lowered the weights and turned to face him, her eyes meeting his. There was a question in her gaze, and an answer in his. The gym around them seemed to fade, the sounds of clanging weights and running treadmills muffling into background noise.
Mark's hand moved to her lower back, his palm flat against the fabric of her gym pants, pressing her slightly forward. His other hand came up, his fingers tracing the line of her jaw, tilting her face up toward his. "Is this alright?" he asked, his voice barely audible.
Jihyo's response was to lean into his touch, her lips parting slightly.
His hand at her lower back slid lower, cupping her buttock through the compression fabric. He pulled her forward, pressing her hips against his, and she felt the firmness of his groin against her stomach. She gasped, a small sound escaping her throat, but she did not pull away. Instead, her hands came to rest on his bare chest, her palms flat against his pectorals, feeling his heartbeat racing beneath her touch.
"You're beautiful," Mark whispered, his hand kneading her flesh, pulling her harder against him. "I've watched you for so long. On stages, on screens. But here... you're real."
His other hand moved from her jaw down her neck, his fingers tracing her sternum, then sliding beneath the band of her sports bra. He cupped her breast, his palm warm and slightly calloused from weightlifting, his fingers finding her nipple through the thin padding. She gasped again, her head falling back slightly, exposing her throat to him.
He took the invitation, his mouth finding the column of her neck, kissing and sucking gently as his hand continued to explore her chest. His thumb circled her nipple, teasing it to hardness, while his other hand remained firmly on her ass, keeping her pinned against his arousal.
"Mark," she breathed, saying his name for the first time, testing it on her tongue.
"Jihyo," he returned, his voice rough with desire.
His hand left her breast and traced down her torso, his fingers dipping into the hollow of her navel, circling the sensitive skin there, then sliding lower to the waistband of her pants. He hooked his thumb beneath the elastic, tugging slightly, asking without words.
"The dressing room," she whispered, her eyes darting around to see if anyone was watching. The gym had thinned out, but there were still people nearby. "Follow me."
She led him toward the back of the facility, where the private changing areas were located. It was a risk, but the adrenaline only heightened her arousal. They slipped into the women's dressing room, finding it mercifully empty. Mark locked the door behind them, the click of the mechanism final and irrevocable.
Jihyo turned to face him, her back against the wall of lockers. She reached behind herself and unclasped her sports bra, pulling it over her head and dropping it to the floor. Her breasts were exposed, full and firm, nipples dark and erect from arousal. Mark's eyes darkened further as he looked at her, his hands moving to his own waistband.
Jihyo pushed her gym pants down, stepping out of them, leaving her in only her panties. She turned away from him, presenting her backside, looking over her shoulder with an invitation in her eyes. Mark approached, his pants gone now, his arousal evident, heavy and thick against his stomach.
He came up behind her, his hands gripping her shoulders, his fingers digging into the muscle there. He bent his knees slightly, aligning himself, and then he was pushing into her, filling her completely in one smooth thrust. Jihyo cried out, her hands bracing against the lockers, her cheek pressed against the cool metal.
He began to move, his hips snapping against her ass, the sound of skin against skin filling the small room. His hands slid down from her shoulders to grip her waist, his fingers pressing into the soft flesh of her hips, pulling her back to meet each thrust.
"You're so tight," he groaned, his forehead resting against her shoulder blade. "So warm."
Jihyo pushed back against him, meeting his rhythm, her body aching with pleasure. After several minutes of this standing position, Mark pulled out slightly and guided her toward one of the benches in the center of the room. He pressed her forward, bending her over the bench so her chest lay flat against the vinyl surface, her arms extended above her head, her toes barely touching the floor.
He entered her again from behind, this angle deeper, hitting places inside her that made her vision blur. He thrust down into her, his hands gripping her ass cheeks, spreading them slightly as he worked himself in and out of her body. The bench creaked beneath them, the sound of their breathing ragged and loud in the enclosed space.
Then they heard it. Footsteps in the hallway outside, voices approaching. Male voices, discussing something about protein shakes and weekend plans. They were coming toward the door.
Mark pulled out quickly, his hand clamping over Jihyo's mouth to stifle her whimper of protest. He pulled her up and they scrambled toward the row of small private cabins at the back of the dressing room, individual shower stalls and toilet compartments barely large enough for one person.
They squeezed into one of the smallest cabins, pulling the door shut and locking it just as the main dressing room door opened with a click. The space was claustrophobic, barely three feet square. Jihyo's pants were still around her ankles, her panties twisted to the side, her bra discarded somewhere across the room. Mark was completely naked, his clothes left in a pile by the bench, his body pressed fully against hers in the confined space.
There was no room to maneuver. Jihyo's back was against the wall, her bare breasts crushed against Mark's chest, her nipples rubbing against his skin with every breath they took. Mark's thigh was between her legs, his muscular quadriceps pressing upward against her sex, rubbing against her clitoris with maddening pressure.
They could hear the men outside, two or three of them, their voices casual and unaware. "Did you hear that sound?" one of them asked. "Sounded like something falling."
"Probably just the pipes," another answered. "This place is old."
Jihyo bit her lip, her hand clamped over her own mouth to keep from moaning as Mark shifted his thigh, grinding it harder against her. She was so close, her body trembling with the need for release, her pussy wet and aching where it rubbed against his leg.
Mark's hands were on her waist, holding her steady, but then one hand slid between them, finding his own arousal, thick and heavy between his legs. He guided himself back into her, entering her in the tight space, filling her completely. Jihyo's eyes rolled back, her free hand gripping his shoulder, her nails digging into his skin.
He thrust into her with small, controlled movements, limited by the space but no less intense for it. Each push drove him deep, his pelvis grinding against her clitoris, his chest rubbing against her sensitive nipples. They were both covered in sweat now, their skin slick and sliding against each other, the heat in the small cabin stifling and erotic.
Jihyo could feel her orgasm building, a tight coil in her lower belly, her muscles beginning to flutter around him. Mark's breathing was harsh against her ear, his hips working faster, his grip on her waist tightening to the point of bruising.
"Come for me," he whispered, his voice barely audible over the sound of their bodies and the voices outside. "Let me feel you."
She couldn't hold back. The orgasm crashed through her, her body convulsing, her pussy clamping down on him in rhythmic pulses. She buried her face against his neck to muffle her cry, her teeth grazing his skin, her body shaking with the force of her release.
Mark followed seconds later, his body going rigid, his thrusts becoming erratic and deep. He pulled out slightly and spent himself across her stomach and chest, hot streams of fluid coating her skin, marking her. He collapsed against her, his full weight pressing her into the wall, his face buried in her hair, his chest heaving against hers.
They stayed like that for long moments, their bodies trembling, covered in sweat and each other. The men outside had left, the door clicking shut, leaving them in silence save for their ragged breathing.
Mark lifted his head, his eyes meeting hers in the dim light filtering through the crack in the door. He kissed her then, soft and deep, a contrast to the frantic energy of moments before. His tongue explored her mouth gently, his hands coming up to cup her face, his thumbs wiping away tears she hadn't realized she'd shed.
"Are you alright?" he asked when they broke apart, his voice tender now.
Jihyo nodded, smiling despite her exhaustion. "More than alright."
They remained pressed together in the small space, reluctant to separate, their bodies still joined in intimacy if not in penetration. Finally, Mark reached behind him and unlatched the door. It swung open, revealing the empty dressing room. They didn't move immediately, still wrapped in each other's arms, their hearts slowing in synchrony.
When they finally separated, they stepped out of the cabin. Mark grabbed his clothes and dressed quickly, while Jihyo found her bra and panties, pulling them back on with shaking hands. They sat side by side on the bench where they had first begun, their shoulders touching, their fingers interlaced between them.
"That was..." Mark started, then laughed, shaking his head. "I don't have words."
"Intense," Jihyo supplied, leaning her head against his shoulder.
"You're even more incredible than I imagined," he said, turning to look at her. "And I imagined quite a lot."
Jihyo laughed, the sound genuine and bright in the quiet room. "You're not so bad yourself. That body... I've been staring since you were doing pull-ups."
"Is that why you kept following me around?" he teased, squeezing her hand.
"Maybe," she admitted, smiling coyly.
They sat in comfortable silence for a few minutes, the aftermath of their encounter settling over them like a warm blanket. Jihyo stood up finally, gathering her gym pants and pulling them on, then retrieving her bag from the locker. She was fully dressed now, though her hair was disheveled and her skin still glowed with the aftermath of exertion.
"I should go," she said, though she didn't move toward the door. "I'm done for the day. Definitely done."
Mark stood up as well, facing her. "Thank you," he said, his voice serious. "For this. For giving me this one chance. I'll never forget it."
Jihyo looked at him, studying his face, the sincerity in his eyes. She reached into her bag and pulled out her phone. "It's not over yet," she said, her thumbs moving across the screen. She showed him her contact information, her personal number displayed there. "Here. Take it."
Mark's eyes widened as he programmed the number into his own phone. "I... are you sure?"
"I trust you," she said, her voice steady. "I trust that you won't leak this anywhere. You're a fan, Mark, but you're also... something else now. And I want to see where this goes."
She stepped closer, her hand resting on his chest again, feeling his heartbeat beneath her palm. "And there's something else," she added, a mischievous glint entering her eyes. "My friend Sana... she hates working out. Can't stand the gym. But if I tell her this story, about what can happen here..." She paused, letting the implication hang in the air. "She might be thrilled to join you for a naked session. Maybe. If you're lucky."
Mark laughed, a full-bodied sound that filled the room. "Are you offering to share?"
"I'm offering possibilities," Jihyo corrected, picking up her bag and slinging it over her shoulder. "Call me. We'll see what happens."
She walked toward the door, pausing to look back at him one last time. He stood there, still slightly dazed, his phone clutched in his hand, his clothes slightly askew, looking more handsome than he had any right to be.
"And Mark?" she said, her hand on the door handle.
"Yes?"
"Next time, don't lie on the bench when someone might sit on you. Or maybe..." she smiled, her eyes sparkling with memory and promise. "Maybe do."
She pushed through the door and was gone, leaving him alone in the dressing room with the scent of their encounter lingering in the air, and the weight of her number heavy and precious in his hand.
